unto_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v esteem_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n give_v we_o religious_a thought_n godly_a desire_n zealous_a affection_n holy_a endeavour_n assure_a persuasion_n of_o â—aith_n steadfast_a wait_a through_o hope_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v through_o patience_n and_o hearty_a rejoice_v from_o love_n regenerate_v our_o mind_n purify_v our_o nature_n turn_v all_o our_o joy_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o peace_n into_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v love_v righteousness_n with_o as_o great_a good_a will_n as_o ever_o we_o love_v wickedness_n and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o thankfulness_n towards_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o go_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o before_o they_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o temptation_n patience_n in_o sickness_n contentment_n in_o poverty_n joy_n in_o distress_n hope_v in_o trouble_n confidence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v we_o always_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o ransom_n which_o thy_o son_n pay_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v neither_o thy_o benefit_n nor_o thy_o chastisement_n nor_o thy_o word_n return_v ineffectual_a but_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v until_o we_o be_v whole_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n see_v the_o time_n approach_v which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o rest_n and_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_n without_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o rule_a both_o therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n beseech_v thou_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o this_o night_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n from_o thief_n fire_n and_o from_o all_o other_o danger_n these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whoâ—â—_n church_n better_a thâ—n_o we_o ourselves_o can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o duâ—_n all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o thy_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n much_o less_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o thy_o majesty_n with_o the_o least_o confidence_n that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n but_o rather_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v these_o our_o confession_n and_o according_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n for_o our_o continual_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n and_o those_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o thy_o long-suffering_a thou_o have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_v we_o be_v the_o curse_a séed_n of_o rebellious_a parent_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v execute_v thy_o fierce_a displeasure_n upon_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o give_v we_o be_v and_o so_o prevent_v our_o further_a dishonour_v thou_o we_o have_v instead_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o â—â—â—king_v reconciliation_n with_o thy_o majesty_n none_o nothing_o from_o our_o infancy_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n in_o break_v every_o one_o of_o thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o thy_o righteous_a precept_n which_o we_o have_v not_o break_v more_o time_n and_o way_n than_o we_o can_v express_v so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o a_o privative_a holiness_n in_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o positive_a holiness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o be_v we_o have_v once_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wilful_o lose_v it_o for_o thou_o do_v form_v we_o righteous_a and_o holy_a have_v not_o we_o deform_v ourselves_o whereas_o now_o like_o satan_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o will_v not_o so_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v a_o army_n of_o unclean_a desire_n that_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v continual_o tempt_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n yea_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a o_o the_o infinite_o intricate_a wind_a and_o turn_n of_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o inclination_n have_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o have_v yield_v our_o heart_n as_o cage_n to_o entertain_v all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o as_o temple_n for_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o have_v use_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_n our_o whole_a conversation_n have_v be_v to_o serve_v satan_n and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o even_o suck_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o draw_v on_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n power_n function_n or_o faculty_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o dishonour_v thou_o for_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o corruption_n a_o seedplot_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o our_o eye_n be_v eye_n of_o vanity_n our_o ear_n ear_n of_o folly_n our_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o deceit_n our_o hand_n hand_n of_o iniquity_n and_o every_o part_n do_v dishonour_v thou_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o thou_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o learn_v virtue_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o will_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o affect_v righteousness_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o love_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n the_o memory_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o remember_v good_a thing_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o keep_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thing_n for_o sin_n like_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v so_o grow_v over_o we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a therein_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o soar_v full_a of_o corruption_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v even_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n for_o like_o the_o common_a shore_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o welcome_v any_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n that_o either_o the_o world_n our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o or_o admit_v we_o be_v exempt_a from_o some_o evil_n we_o may_v thank_v thou_o and_o not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a without_o thy_o restrain_v grace_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o enormity_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o all_o good_a immovable_a when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o
say_v saint_n hierom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v these_o infidel_n make_v strong_a and_o therefore_o a_o mean_a to_o lessen_v our_o punishment_n be_v to_o lessen_v our_o sin_n yea_o even_a achior_n a_o very_a ammonite_n can_v say_v thus_o to_o holefâ—rnes_n inquire_v if_o this_o people_n have_v offend_v their_o god_n otherwise_o all_o our_o war_a will_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o this_o case_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o achan_n in_o the_o army_n some_o sheba_n in_o the_o town_n some_o ionas_n in_o the_o ship_n some_o distemper_n in_o the_o soul_n disorder_n in_o the_o life_n that_o god_n will_v have_v remove_v and_o remedy_v as_o for_o instance_n ionas_n how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o undutifulnesse_n david_n whence_o come_v all_o his_o trouble_n by_o absalon_n ammon_n adoniah_n be_v it_o not_o his_o fondness_n and_o indulgence_n aâ—d_v so_o of_o ely_n jacob_n what_o may_v he_o thank_v for_o all_o his_o affliction_n whereof_o god_n give_v he_o not_o a_o draught_n but_o make_v he_o a_o diet_n drink_v so_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o a_o merry_a day_n for_o one_o trouble_n or_o another_o who_o have_v he_o to_o thank_v for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o thrust_v his_o own_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n by_o that_o threefold_a lie_n of_o he_o utter_v in_o a_o breath_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o ease_n deal_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o go_v tie_v together_o with_o chain_n of_o adamant_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v like_o individual_a twin_n they_o be_v bear_v together_o live_v together_o be_v attend_v one_o by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o body_n by_o the_o shadow_n where_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o saddle_n there_o punishment_n be_v on_o the_o crupper_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o they_o both_o ob_fw-la but_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v reform_v an_fw-mi many_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n have_v strong_a resolution_n and_o promise_v fair_a even_o a_o candle_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mast_n but_o trouble_n be_v over_o one_o of_o ten_o in_o the_o pound_n be_v well_o which_o prove_v they_o never_o true_o repent_v yea_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v better_o they_o grow_v worse_o like_o one_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n from_o a_o agâ—e_n to_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o peradventure_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n if_o god_n shall_v now_o release_v the_o at_o least_o thou_o may_v fear_v it_o for_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o affliction_n be_v suspicious_a and_o such_o seeker_n common_o be_v reject_v with_o scorn_n proverb_n 1._o 24._o to_o 33._o indeed_o if_o thou_o shall_v persevere_v when_o thou_o be_v release_v in_o do_v that_o which_o now_o thou_o purpose_v it_o be_v a_o infallable_n sign_n thy_o repentance_n be_v sound_a otherwise_o not_o chap._n v._n that_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n 2._o second_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n every_o affliction_n sanctify_v rub_v off_o some_o rust_n melt_v off_o some_o dross_n strain_n out_o some_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v we_o rise_v out_o of_o trouble_n as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o when_o the_o gold_n be_v fine_v the_o fire_n shall_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o the_o outward_a cold_a of_o affliction_n do_v great_o increase_v the_o inward_a beat_v and_o fervour_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o indeed_o no_o chastisement_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12._o 11._o we_o be_v dung_v with_o reproach_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v a_o rich_a soil_n for_o grace_n as_o nazianzen_n speak_v allude_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n god_n beat_v we_o that_o he_o may_v better_v we_o he_o hedge_v we_o about_o with_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o within_o compass_n lest_o we_o break_v over_o into_o satan_n pasture_n which_o indeed_o will_v fat_v we_o but_o to_o the_o slaughter_n yea_o he_o prick_v we_o with_o goad_n that_o he_o may_v let_v out_o our_o ill_a humour_n and_o happy_a thorn_n or_o landset_n of_o tribulation_n be_v those_o which_o open_v a_o vein_n for_o sin_n to_o gush_v out_o at_o god_n strip_v the_o body_n of_o pleasure_n to_o clothe_v the_o soul_n with_o righteousness_n and_o oftentimes_o strengthen_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o impoverish_v our_o temporal_a estate_n for_o common_o the_o more_o prosperity_n the_o less_o piety_n the_o poor_a say_v christ_n receive_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o bind_v it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o tacitus_n that_o raise_v of_o the_o fortune_n do_v rare_o mend_v the_o disposition_n only_a vespasâ—an_n be_v change_v into_o the_o better_a yea_o if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o worse_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n evagrius_n give_v it_o as_o a_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritious_a that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n he_o retain_v his_o ancient_a piety_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o servant_n serve_v we_o of_o which_o many_o have_v too_o good_a clothes_n other_o too_o much_o wage_n or_o be_v too_o fine_a feed_v to_o do_v work_n as_o aesop_n hen_n be_v over_o feed_v be_v 〈◊〉_d fat_a to_o lay_v or_o perhaps_o too_o many_o under_o they_o as_o a_o gentleman_n have_v but_o one_o servant_n think_v he_o over_o burden_a with_o work_n and_o therefore_o take_v another_o to_o help_v he_o but_o have_v two_o one_o of_o they_o so_o trust_v to_o the_o other_o observance_n that_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v both_o miss_n and_o the_o work_v not_o do_v than_o he_o choose_v a_o three_o but_o be_v worse_o serve_v then_o than_o before_o whereupon_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n when_o i_o have_v one_o servant_n i_o have_v a_o servant_n when_o i_o have_v two_o i_o have_v but_o half_a of_o one_o now_o i_o have_v three_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o few_o man_n can_v digest_v great_a felicity_n many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o loose_a by_o his_o gain_n and_o find_v that_o that_o which_o multeply_v his_o outward_a estate_n have_v abate_v his_o inward_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n david_n be_v never_o so_o tender_a as_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 20._o jonah_n be_v at_o best_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n stevens_n face_n never_o shine_v so_o fair_a as_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o counsel_n act_v 6._o 15._o whilst_o the_o roman_n have_v war_n with_o carthage_n and_o enemy_n in_o africa_n they_o know_v not_o what_o vice_n mean_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o winter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o prosperity_n the_o generation_n of_o piety_n who_o will_v esteem_v those_o thing_n good_a which_o make_v we_o worse_o or_o that_o evil_a which_o bring_v such_o gain_n and_o sweetness_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v david_n i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o do_v i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 67._o these_o evils_n do_v press_v we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o holiness_n yea_o how_o much_o low_o our_o affliction_n weigh_v we_o down_o on_o earth_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o our_o affection_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o egg_n will_v swim_v in_o salt_n water_n but_o sink_v in_o fresh_a so_o we_o king_n david_n among_o so_o many_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n and_o dysaster_n keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n and_o stand_v upright_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n even_o sink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n too_o much_o rankness_n lay_v the_o corn_n and_o tree_n over-laden_a with_o fruit_n be_v their_o own_o ruin_n happy_a be_v he_o john_n 9_o in_o be_v bear_v blind_a who_o gain_n of_o bodily_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spiritual_a who_o of_o a_o patient_n become_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o savieur_n who_o lose_v a_o synagogue_n and_o find_v heaven_n who_o by_o be_v abandon_v of_o sinner_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n god_n rare_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o one_o faculty_n but_o he_o more_o than_o supply_v in_o another_o the_o defect_n of_o corporal_a sight_n have_v not_o seldom_o mend_v the_o memory_n for_o what_o be_v take_v from_o one_o sense_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o rest_n when_o zachary_n be_v dumb_a john_n baptist_n the_o voice_n be_v a_o breed_n hannibal_n have_v
he_o withdraw_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v delight_n to_o the_o soul_n cross_v we_o in_o our_o will_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v our_o benefit_n the_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n cry_v to_o his_o physician_n for_o drink_v he_o pity_v he_o but_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o give_v he_o proper_a physic_n but_o not_o drink_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n the_o physician_n let_v he_o blood_n he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o the_o arm_n shall_v smart_v to_o ease_v the_o heart_n the_o covetous_a man_n have_v a_o pleurisy_n of_o riches_n god_n let_v he_o blood_n by_o poverty_n let_v he_o be_v patient_a it_o be_v a_o course_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v so_o sensual_a that_o no_o reason_n can_v prevail_v we_o be_v sorry_a to_o lose_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sorrow_n we_o be_v like_o whiâ—ing_a child_n that_o will_v not_o stay_v until_o their_o milk_n be_v cold_a but_o must_v have_v it_o though_o they_o be_v scald_v with_o it_o yea_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o as_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o nero_n let_v they_o be_v dam_v so_o they_o may_v be_v dub_v but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o desire_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o if_o he_o scourge_v we_o any_o way_n so_o we_o bleed_v not_o or_o till_o we_o bleed_v so_o we_o faint_v not_o or_o till_o we_o even_o faint_a so_o we_o perish_v not_o let_v we_o be_v comfort_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n prune_v his_o vine_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o root_v it_o up_o if_o he_o minister_v physic_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n all_o be_v for_o salvation_n what_o if_o nâ—ah_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v his_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fort_n also_o against_o the_o water_n i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o point_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o sundry_a and_o divers_a comparison_n we_o know_v one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o one_o heat_n another_o one_o cold_a another_o yea_o out_o of_o admirable_a experience_n i_o can_v witness_v it_o that_o for_o most_o constitution_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o remedy_n for_o a_o cold_a in_o the_o head_n or_o extreme_a tenderness_n as_o a_o frequent_a bathe_v it_o especial_o the_o temple_n in_o cold_a water_n i_o can_v just_o say_v i_o be_o twenty_o year_n the_o young_a for_o it_o yea_o one_o sorrow_n drive_v out_o another_o one_o passion_n another_o one_o rumour_n be_v expel_v by_o another_o and_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n yet_o not_o seldom_o will_v physician_n stop_v a_o lask_n with_o a_o purge_n they_o will_v bleed_v a_o patient_n in_o the_o arme._n to_o stop_v a_o worse_o bleed_v at_o nose_n again_o in_o some_o patient_n they_o will_v procure_v a_o gentle_a ague_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v he_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n even_o so_o deal_v god_n with_o we_o he_o often_o punish_v the_o worse_a part_n of_o man_n say_v saint_n hierome_n that_o be_v the_o body_n state_n or_o name_n that_o the_o better_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o be_v chastisement_n any_o whit_n less_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o medicine_n be_v for_o the_o body_n many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v undo_v by_o prosperity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o adversity_n they_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o body_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n it_o be_v probable_a naaman_n soul_n have_v never_o be_v cleanse_v if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v leprous_a but_o his_o leprous_a flesh_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o white_a and_o clean_a spirit_n and_o though_o affliction_n be_v hard_o of_o digestion_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o to_o feed_v upon_o this_o salt_n march_n be_v the_o only_a preservative_n against_o the_o rot_n the_o experience_a christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o body_n be_v sometime_o sick_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v his_o inward_a man_n cure_v he_o be_v content_a his_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v disease_v and_o care_v not_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v better_a say_v saint_n hierome_n to_o have_v a_o sick_a stomach_n than_o a_o grieve_a mind_n yea_o he_o desire_v with_o saint_n austin_n that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o any_o plague_n rather_o than_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o thou_o i_o hope_v thou_o desire_v thy_o soul_n safety_n above_o all_o and_o thou_o know_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v purge_v must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o some_o good_a nourishment_n that_o it_o may_v deliver_v itself_o of_o more_o evil_a humour_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o thy_o suffering_n be_v it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o fit_a for_o thy_o soul_n recovery_n or_o else_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a physician_n will_v not_o appoint_v it_o now_o who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o bleed_v when_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o inveterate_a sickness_n may_v be_v prevent_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a blood-letting_n which_o save_v the_o life_n which_o make_v saint_n austin_n say_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o body_n be_v crucify_v or_o burn_v or_o do_v with_o it_o what_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n and_o another_o let_v i_o swim_v a_o river_n of_o boil_a brimstone_n to_o live_v eternal_o â—appy_a rather_o than_o dwell_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v damn_v after_o death_n chap._n xi_o that_o it_o make_v they_o humble_a 8._o eightly_o that_o â—e_n may_v have_v a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o when_o babe_n be_v afraid_a they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n a_o hen_n lead_v her_o chicken_n into_o the_o sun_n they_o fall_v a_o play_v with_o the_o dust_n she_o may_v clock_n they_o to_o her_o long_a enough_o they_o will_v not_o come_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o kite_n than_o they_o come_v without_o call_v and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o god_n child_n till_o affliction_n come_v the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n till_o he_o want_v husk_n the_o peroniâ—_n never_o make_v out_o to_o christ_n till_o all_o her_o money_n be_v go_v the_o widow_n that_o be_v leave_v alone_o trust_v in_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o who_o while_n she_o have_v a_o husband_n lean_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o until_o he_o â—inds_v nothing_o at_o home_n till_o our_o mean_n be_v spend_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o after_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o asa_n bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o his_o force_n as_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o strong_a till_o he_o be_v overmatcht_v with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o ethiopian_n this_o make_v he_o cry_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o god_n cross_v many_o time_n our_o likely_a project_n and_o make_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o crack_v that_o be_v unbottomed_a of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o people_n of_o layish_a because_o they_o want_v nothing_o will_v have_v business_n with_o no_o man_n judg._n 18._o 7._o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o temporal_n hasten_v poverty_n in_o spiritual_n the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o full_a but_o the_o full_a she_o be_v still_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v in_o my_o prosperity_n say_v david_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v then_o turn_v i_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 30._o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o humble_v they_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n when_o a_o stubborn_a delinquent_n be_v commit_v be_v no_o whit_n mollify_v with_o his_o durance_n but_o grow_v more_o perverse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n say_v to_o
great_a sway_n with_o we_o yea_o to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v like_o certain_a picture_n that_o represent_v to_o divers_a beholder_n at_o divers_a station_n divers_a form_n but_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o regulate_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o god_n see_v and_o indeed_o where_o be_v brain_n there_o need_v no_o more_o we_o read_v that_o paphnutiu_n convert_v thais_n and_o ephron_n another_o famous_a strumpet_n from_o uncleanness_n only_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o the_o window_n shut_v the_o curtain_n draw_v before_o too_o much_o devotion_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o too_o little_a discretion_n and_o mischief_n call_v virtue_n when_o it_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o success_n as_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o and_o think_v also_o they_o have_v clip_v the_o wing_n of_o prosperity_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v the_o wing_n of_o victory_n that_o she_o can_v fly_v away_o before_o we_o think_v drink_v and_o jovial_a company_n the_o best_a receipt_n to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n but_o now_o nothing_o like_o live_v well_o as_o a_o heathen_a have_v confess_v once_o we_o think_v earth_n heaven_n but_o now_o we_o apprehend_v the_o world_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n a_o paradise_n to_o the_o eye_n a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o soul_n yea_o he_o that_o before_o be_v indifferent_a in_o nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o no_o cause_n so_o bad_a but_o he_o will_v undertake_v it_o for_o gain_n or_o glory_n and_o think_v it_o well_o do_v as_o satan_n prevail_v chief_o by_o deception_n of_o our_o reason_n whereby_o we_o mistake_v virtue_n for_o vice_n and_o vice_n for_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o imitate_v hannibal_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o roman_n put_v on_o their_o armour_n and_o so_o his_o soldier_n be_v take_v for_o roman_n win_v a_o city_n by_o that_o policy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o stone_n so_o rough_a but_o he_o can_v smooth_v it_o what_o stuff_n so_o pitiful_a but_o he_o can_v set_v a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o like_o a_o bear_n he_o can_v lick_v into_o fashion_n the_o most_o misshape_a and_o deform_a lump_n or_o like_o a_o dog_n heal_v any_o wound_n he_o can_v reach_v with_o his_o tongue_n yea_o what_o golden_a eloquence_n will_v he_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n what_o brazen_a impudence_n what_o subtle_a shift_n what_o quaint_a quirk_n what_o cunning_a conveyance_n what_o juggle_n shuffle_a and_o pack_v will_v he_o use_v to_o make_v any_o sin_n feasible_a like_o the_o hare_n which_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o her_o speed_n she_o will_v try_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o discourage_v we_o in_o good_a show_v each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triangular_a glass_n among_o the_o optic_n which_o will_v represent_v a_o way_n so_o foul_a so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v impassable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o tapestry_n but_o as_o he_o plead_v now_o with_o eloquence_n so_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v speak_v with_o thunder_n even_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v now_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a when_o god_n speak_v and_o when_o satan_n for_o god_n chastisement_n be_v pill_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o clear_v the_o sight_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v move_v great_a love_n and_o affection_n as_o plato_n speak_v yea_o when_o to_o our_o cost_n we_o can_v adam_n like_v see_v good_a from_o evil_n clear_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n can_v deceive_v no_o long_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o multitude_n into_o innumerable_a error_n yea_o if_o the_o fish_n do_v know_v of_o the_o hook_n or_o the_o bird_n do_v but_o see_v the_o net_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o understanding_n of_o fish_n and_o bird_n yet_o they_o will_v let_v the_o bait_n alone_o fly_v over_o the_o net_n and_o let_v the_o fowler_n whistle_n to_o himself_o thus_o god_n correction_n be_v our_o instruction_n his_o lash_n our_o lesson_n his_o scourge_n our_o schoolmaster_n his_o chastisement_n our_o advertisement_n and_o common_o the_o soul_n wax_v as_o the_o body_n wain_v and_o be_v wise_a to_o prescribe_v when_o the_o bone_n and_o sinew_n be_v weak_a to_o execute_v neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o become_v wise_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n good_a only_a but_o affliction_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o able_a to_o do_v other_o good_a also_o that_o be_v in_o any_o the_o like_a affliction_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n improve_v even_o by_o their_o great_a enemy_n if_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n have_v not_o vex_v the_o church_n the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v not_o beeâ—e_v so_o accurate_o clear_v by_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n subtle_n argument_n well_o answer_v breed_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n heresy_n make_v man_n sharpen_v their_o wit_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v it_o as_o wormwood_n though_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clear_v the_o eye_n yea_o further_o the_o very_a storm_n of_o persecution_n make_v we_o look_v to_o our_o tackle_n patience_n and_o to_o our_o anchor_n hope_n and_o to_o our_o helm_n faith_n and_o to_o our_o card_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o captain_n christ_n whereas_o security_n like_o a_o calm_a make_v we_o forget_v both_o our_o danger_n and_o deliverer_n experience_n be_v the_o best_a informer_n which_o make_v martin_n luther_n say_v when_o all_o be_v do_v tribulation_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o most_o sincere_a divinity_n and_o another_o most_o emphatical_o show_v that_o knowledge_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v cumulative_a as_o well_o as_o original_n like_o water_n that_o beside_o his_o own_o spring_n head_n be_v feed_v with_o other_o spring_n and_o stream_n that_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a so_o that_o to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o misery_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n chap._n xvi_o how_o it_o increase_v their_o patience_n 13_o because_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n say_v paul_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n rom._n 5._o 3._o my_o brethren_n say_v s._n james_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n james_n 1._o 2_o 3._o thus_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n do_v both_o prove_v and_o improve_v our_o patience_n see_v it_o exemplify_v in_o job_n and_o david_n who_o practice_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v this_o point_n you_o know_v job_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a in_o his_o affliction_n as_o happy_a in_o his_o patience_n job_n 31._o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o david_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o exercise_v with_o continual_a suffering_n from_o innumerable_a enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n become_v a_o wonder_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n as_o take_v but_o notice_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o shimei_n and_o you_o will_v say_v so_o when_o this_o his_o impotent_a subject_a curse_a and_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n call_v he_o murderer_n wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o revenge_v it_o when_o he_o may_v so_o easy_o or_o suffer_v other_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o behold_v my_o son_n say_v he_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o bowel_n seek_v my_o life_n how_o much_o more_o now_o may_v this_o benjamite_n do_v be_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o wickedness_n of_o aâ—_n absalon_n may_v rob_v his_o father_n of_o comfort_n but_o shall_v help_v to_o add_v to_o his_o father_n goodness_n it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o great_a cross_n that_o they_o swallow_v up_o the_o lesser_a one_o man_n sin_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o another_o the_o lesser_a by_o the_o great_a if_o absalon_n be_v a_o traitor_n shimei_n may_v not_o curse_v and_o rebel_n but_o the_o passion_n conceive_v from_o the_o indignity_n of_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v abate_v by_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o our_o own_o indeed_o in_o the_o
be_v in_o charity_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v myself_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n because_o another_o will_v yea_o we_o desire_v pardon_n as_o we_o give_v pardon_n and_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v our_o own_o lip_n condemn_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v lord_n condemn_v we_o for_o we_o will_v be_v condemn_v whereas_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o that_o act_n do_v better_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n and_o to_o succour_v our_o very_a enemy_n in_o his_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v perchance_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o other_o head_n rom._n 12._o 20_o though_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o reckon_n more_o but_o our_o reckon_n less_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v saint_n james_n that_o endure_v temptation_n viz._n with_o patience_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o patient_a in_o his_o suffering_n but_o joyful_a esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o whereas_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o saint_n paul_n witness_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o where_o note_v the_o incomparablenesse_n and_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n light_a affliction_n receive_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o empty_a delight_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o their_o insufferable_a punishment_n be_v interminable_a and_o endless_a their_o pleasure_n be_v short_a their_o pain_n everlasting_a our_o pain_n be_v short_a our_o joy_n eternal_a what_o will_v not_o man_n undergo_v so_o their_o pay_n may_v be_v answerable_a the_o old_a experience_a soldier_n fear_v not_o the_o rain_n and_o storm_n above_o he_o nor_o the_o number_n fall_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o troop_n of_o enemy_n against_o he_o nor_o the_o shot_n of_o thunder_a ordnance_n about_o he_o but_o look_v to_o the_o honourable_a reward_n promise_v he_o when_o philip_n ask_v democritus_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o quoth_v he_o if_o i_o die_v the_o athenian_n will_v give_v i_o a_o life_n immortal_a meaning_n he_o shall_v be_v statute_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o eternal_a fame_n if_o the_o immortality_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worthiness_n what_o shall_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o we_o alas_o virtue_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n if_o fame_n only_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o garland_n that_o do_v crown_v she_o but_o the_o christian_a know_v that_o if_o every_o pain_n he_o suffer_v be_v a_o death_n and_o every_o cross_v a_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v amends_o enough_o why_o say_v ambrose_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n we_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v loser_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n such_o lamb_n in_o suffering_n that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v more_o weary_a with_o strike_v than_o they_o with_o suffer_v and_o many_o of_o they_o as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o dine_v no_o matter_n quoth_v one_o of_o they_o what_o i_o suffer_v on_o earth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n i_o care_v not_o quoth_v another_o what_o become_v of_o this_o frail_a bark_n my_o flesh_n so_o i_o have_v the_o passenger_n my_o soul_n safe_o conduct_v and_o another_o if_o at_o night_n thou_o grant_v i_o lazarus_n boon_n let_v dives_n dog_n like_o all_o my_o sore_n at_o noon_n and_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n go_v about_o a_o christian_a achievement_n my_o comfort_n be_v though_o i_o lose_v my_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n yea_o i_o can_v endure_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n last_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o strong_o ravish_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n nay_o come_v fire_n come_v beast_n come_v break_v of_o all_o my_o bone_n racking_n of_o my_o body_n come_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o upon_o i_o come_v what_o can_v come_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v content_a to_o smart_v so_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o light_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o any_o way_n for_o their_o suffering_n no_o if_o he_o accept_v i_o when_o i_o have_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o believer_n i_o may_v account_v it_o a_o mercy_n thus_o hope_n refresh_v a_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o misery_n depress_v he_o it_o make_v he_o defy_v all_o that_o menâ—o_v â—o_z devil_n can_v do_v say_v take_v away_o my_o good_n my_o good_a name_n my_o friend_n my_o liberty_n my_o life_n and_o what_o else_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a mark_n 10._o 29_o 30_o as_o when_o a_o courtier_n give_v it_o out_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o divert_v both_o term_n and_o parliament_n to_o oxford_n a_o alderman_n ask_v whither_o she_o mean_v to_o turn_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o thames_n thither_o or_o no_o if_o not_o say_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o enemy_n can_v take_v from_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o ocean_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a present_n or_o good_a absent_a for_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o fine_a that_o i_o may_v darkelyshaddow_v it_o out_o since_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o fullness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o measure_n and_o everlastingnes_n the_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o infinitenes_n the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o immutability_n the_o perfection_n of_o state_n and_o immensity_n the_o perfection_n of_o place_n and_o immortality_n the_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o meat_n to_o our_o taste_n beauty_n to_o our_o eye_n perfume_n to_o our_o smell_n music_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o such_o be_v man_n parvitie_n that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o comprehend_v it_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v from_o compass_v it_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v we_o we_o can_v conceive_v heaven_n do_v you_o ask_v what_o heaven_n be_v say_v one_o when_o i_o meet_v you_o there_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o can_v this_o care_n
valorous_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o persu_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o reason_n wheroof_n be_v if_o they_o live_v they_o know_v by_o who_o they_o stand_v if_o they_o die_v they_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n they_o fall_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o not_o fear_v death_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o have_v not_o thou_o o_o saviour_n bid_v we_o when_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v flame_v about_o our_o ear_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21._o 25._o to_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o valiant_a believer_n come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_a that_o shall_v carry_v we_o to_o immortality_n let_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n fear_v death_n say_v saint_n cyprian_n who_o never_o fear_v god_n in_o their_o life_n but_o let_v christian_n go_v as_o traveller_n unto_o their_o native_a home_n as_o child_n unto_o their_o love_a father_n willing_o joyful_o let_v such_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o live_v a_o better_a life_n well_o may_v the_o brute_n beast_n fear_v death_n who_o end_n of_o life_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o be_v well_o may_v the_o epicure_n tremble_v at_o it_o who_o with_o his_o life_n look_v to_o lose_v his_o felicity_n well_o may_v ignorant_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n quake_v at_o it_o who_o death_n begin_v their_o damnation_n well_o may_v all_o those_o make_v much_o of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o better_a because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o this_o die_a life_n will_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o live_a death_n they_o have_v all_o swoon_n in_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v they_o look_v to_o reap_v but_o misery_n and_o vanity_n sin_n be_v their_o traffic_n and_o grief_n will_v be_v their_o gain_n detestable_a be_v their_o life_n and_o damnable_a will_v be_v their_o decease_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v hurt_v for_o even_o death_n that_o fiend_n be_v to_o they_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o put_v they_o over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n while_o it_o drown_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o lot_n who_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n every_o believer_n be_v christ_n betroth_a spouse_n and_o death_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n to_o bring_v she_o home_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o what_o chaste_a or_o love_a spouse_n will_v not_o earnest_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v yea_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o they_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o coronation_n and_o what_o princely_a heir_n do_v not_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o come_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o the_o thief_n hear_v in_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o in_o a_o word_n as_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o short_a joy_n and_o begin_v their_o everlasting_a sorrow_n so_o to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o whereas_o complaint_n of_o evil_n past_a sense_n of_o present_a and_o fear_v of_o future_a have_v share_v our_o life_n among_o they_o death_n be_v 1._o a_o supersedius_n for_o all_o disease_n the_o resurrection_n know_v no_o imperfection_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o free_v we_o from_o labour_n and_o servitude_n like_o moses_n that_o deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o from_o brick-making_a in_o egypt_n 3._o whereas_o our_o ingress_n into_o the_o world_n our_o progress_n in_o it_o our_o egress_n out_o of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v cry_v live_v grumble_a and_o die_v sigth_v death_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o these_o for_o we_o shall_v rise_v triumph_v 4._o it_o shall_v revive_v our_o reputation_n and_o clear_v our_o name_n from_o all_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yea_o the_o more_o contemptible_a here_o the_o more_o glorious_a hereafter_o now_o a_o very_a duellist_n will_v go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v death_n and_o find_v honour_n 5._o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o gaol_n delivery_n to_o let_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o set_v it_o free_a 6._o death_n free_v we_o from_o sin_n a_o inmate_n that_o spite_n of_o our_o tooth_n will_v roost_n with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o life_n afford_v it_o houseroom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o death_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o penalty_n but_o a_o remedy_n that_o it_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o bond_n as_o sickness_n labour_n sorrow_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o corruption_n and_o calamity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o half_a the_o good_a it_o do_v we_o for_o it_o deliver_v we_o up_o and_o let_v we_o into_o such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o his_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v or_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n conceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v pleasure_n for_o quantity_n fullness_n for_o dignity_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o eternity_n for_o evermore_o and_o million_o of_o year_n multiply_v by_o million_o make_v not_o up_o a_o minute_n to_o this_o eternity_n our_o dissolution_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aeterni_fw-la natalis_fw-la the_o birthday_n of_o eternity_n as_o seneca_n call_v it_o more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v immortal_a yea_o even_o their_o mortal_a wound_n make_v the_o sufferer_n immortal_a and_o present_o transport_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o felitity_n unto_o the_o fruition_n whereas_o if_o the_o corn_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o death_n we_o can_v have_v none_o of_o this_o increase_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o upon_o their_o birthday_n but_o upon_o their_o death-daye_n to_o show_v how_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o second_o that_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v wish_v for_o death_n as_o jeremy_n job_n paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o can_v either_o marvel_n or_o blame_v the_o desire_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o weary_a traveller_n to_o long_o for_o rest_v the_o prisoner_n for_o liberty_n the_o banish_a for_o home_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v monstrous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n at_o least_o our_o impreparation_n that_o make_v death_n seem_v other_o than_o advantage_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_o he_o hardly_o mourn_v for_o the_o sâ—â—nes_n of_o the_o time_n who_o long_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n he_o but_o little_a love_n his_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o too_o god_n true_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isaiah_n 28._o 16._o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o by_o a_o back_n door_n seek_v redress_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o though_o here_o he_o have_v his_o pain_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v for_o his_o payment_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a
not_o only_o through_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o his_o enemy_n reproach_n but_o even_o in_o a_o stormâ—_n of_o stone_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v his_o body_n mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n have_v speculative_a knowledge_n if_o thou_o be_v save_v it_o will_v take_v away_o barrenness_n and_o make_v thou_o fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o expect_v this_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v only_a nature_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n expect_v it_o of_o we_o who_o have_v sense_n to_o govern_v nature_n reason_n to_o govern_v sense_n grace_n to_o govern_v reason_n jesus_n christ_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o little_a world_n man_n be_v so_o the_o compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v imprint_v with_o capital_a letter_n in_o that_o large_a volume_n as_o in_o folio_n be_v sweet_o and_o harmonious_o contract_v in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la in_o the_o brief_a text_n of_o man_n who_o include_v all_o planet_n have_v be_v not_o life_n plant_n have_v life_n not_o sense_n beast_n have_v sense_n not_o reason_n angel_n have_v be_v life_n reason_n not_o sense_n man_n have_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o he_o more_o generality_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o planet_n life_n with_o plant_n sense_n with_o beast_n reason_n with_o angel_n but_o the_o believer_n have_v over_o and_o above_o god_n spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o no_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o here_o also_o if_o it_o be_v as_o orderly_o as_o pertinent_a i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v another_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a adjunct_n belong_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o a_o philosopher_n may_v soon_o envy_v than_o imitate_v yea_o it_o must_v put_v he_o beside_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o can_v conceive_v it_o possible_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n say_v saint_n paul_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 3._o yea_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o which_o be_v to_o over_o abound_v exceed_o with_o joy_n such_o a_o exuberation_n of_o joy_n as_o break_v forth_o into_o thankfulness_n and_o saint_n james_n the_o like_a say_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o james_n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n people_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o suffer_v just_o from_o god_n even_o when_o they_o suffer_v unjust_o from_o man_n as_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v who_o be_v no_o spy_n nor_o eozoner_n as_o they_o be_v accuse_v yea_o they_o have_v faithful_o present_v their_o money_n for_o their_o wheat_n neither_o have_v they_o steal_v their_o lord_n cup_n yet_o say_v they_o just_o be_v this_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n genesis_n 42._o 21._o aâ—_n a_o trespass_n be_v commit_v perhaps_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o and_o no_o punishment_n till_o now_o inflict_v behold_v thy_o creditor_n be_v now_o come_v and_o thou_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n have_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v thou_o i_o trow_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o though_o nature_n will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o for_o we_o must_v proceed_v and_o not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o nethermost_a form_n like_o drone_n he_o be_v not_o uppermost_a in_o this_o school_n of_o patience_n who_o suffer_v thing_n patient_o that_o must_v be_v suffer_v but_o he_o who_o do_v it_o willing_o cheerful_o and_o thankful_o paulus_n dioconus_fw-la relate_v how_o the_o empress_n irene_n be_v depose_v from_o rule_v by_o her_o own_o servant_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n who_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n advance_v i_o a_o unworthy_a orphan_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o that_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o i_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o my_o sin_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v cut_v into_o piece_n limb_n by_o limb_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v upon_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o each_o member_n or_o joint_n the_o very_a heathen_a say_v saint_n hierome_n know_v that_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o christian_n only_o give_v thanks_n for_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o because_o this_o path_n lead_v from_o the_o way_n of_o my_o intend_a discourse_n and_o you_o affect_v not_o to_o have_v i_o digress_v come_v we_o to_o the_o sixteen_o reason_n chap._n xxxi_o t_o 〈…〉_z at_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n 16._o reason_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n they_o bear_v the_o slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n patient_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o say_v saint_n peter_n leave_a you_n a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o he_o be_v call_v of_o his_o enemy_n conjurer_n samaritan_n wine-bibber_n etc._n etc._n be_v scoff_v at_o scorn_v scourge_v crucify_a and_o what_o not_o yea_o he_o suffer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o part_n first_o in_o every_o place_n hunger_n in_o the_o desert_n resistance_n in_o the_o temple_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n contumelye_v in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n crucify_a without_o the_o city_n and_o so_o forth_o second_o in_o every_o part_n his_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n his_o temple_n with_o blood_n his_o ear_n tingle_v with_o buffet_n glow_v with_o reproach_n they_o afflict_v his_o taste_n with_o gall_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n with_o nail_n his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o soul_n of_o anguish_n his_o whole_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o what_o he_o suffer_v as_o with_o what_o affection_n willingness_n and_o patience_n he_o suffer_v that_o do_v nobilitate_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o why_o descend_v he_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n he_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n touch_v the_o second_o what_o king_n ever_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v who_o so_o glad_o from_o execution_n as_o he_o to_o it_o what_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o desirous_a to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o lose_v it_o witness_v that_o speech_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12._o 50._o his_o mind_n be_v in_o pain_n till_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o avoid_v satan_n and_o three_o with_o what_o patience_n he_o suffer_v all_o let_v both_o testament_n determine_v he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o his_o behaviour_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o wrest_v a_o angry_a word_n from_o he_o yea_o when_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v he_o i_o see_v not_o a_o frown_n i_o hear_v not_o a_o check_n from_o he_o again_o but_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o o_o the_o admirable_a meekness_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n why_o do_v we_o startle_v at_o our_o petty_a wrong_n and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o break_v into_o furious_a
have_v choose_v we_o if_o a_o convert_n come_v home_o the_o angel_n welcome_v he_o with_o song_n the_o devil_n follow_v he_o with_o uproar_n and_o fury_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n for_o they_o think_v it_o quarrel_n enough_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o peter_n 4._o 4._o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v miserable_a with_o they_o they_o envy_v to_o see_v themselves_o cashier_v as_o person_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v scoff_n at_o such_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o refuse_v to_o consort_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bad_a themselves_o except_o they_o rail_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o good_a he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n himself_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v it_o in_o another_o godly_a man_n be_v thorn_n in_o wicked_a man_n eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v good_a or_o because_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o if_o god_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n if_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n it_o be_v where_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o indeed_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o abel_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n do_v not_o exercise_v as_o gregory_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 29._o not_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o because_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n wisd._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v also_o print_v show_v the_o original_a continuance_n property_n cause_n end_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o therein_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o for_o the_o present_a they_o suit_n like_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o harrow_n agree_v like_o two_o poison_n in_o one_o stomach_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o sick_a of_o the_o other_o so_o to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o be_v to_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n together_o yea_o that_o once_o to_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o frenzy_n not_o of_o hope_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o dear_a child_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o patient_a in_o their_o suffering_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o use_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o be_v chief_o sixteen_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o malignity_n of_o envy_n if_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v be_v make_v the_o evil_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a effect_n to_o we_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v gainer_n by_o another_o sin_n the_o reason_n and_o end_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v three_o 1_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 3_o it_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n do_v the_o more_o shine_n through_o employment_n 1._o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n moses_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n permit_v pharaoh_n to_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o still_o harden_v his_o heart_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v multiply_v my_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v out_o my_o army_n even_o my_o people_n by_o great_a judgement_n that_o my_o power_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 7._o 3_o 4._o &_o 9_o 16._o when_o that_o multitude_n of_o amonite_n and_o moabite_n come_v to_o war_n against_o jehâ—saphat_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n intend_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o sore_a affliction_n gain_v to_o himself_o such_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v fight_v so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 29._o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o some_o the_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n less_o but_o it_o be_v all_o man_n warning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o psal._n 126._o 1._o 2._o god_n provide_v on_o purpose_n mighty_a adversary_n for_o his_o church_n that_o their_o humiliation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o sustain_v and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a in_o deliverance_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v legious_a of_o devil_n and_o every_o one_o strong_a than_o many_o legion_n of_o man_n and_o more_o malicious_a than_o strong_a yet_o christ_n little_a flocâ—_n live_v and_o prosper_v and_o make_v not_o this_o exceed_o for_o our_o maker_n for_o our_o guardian_n glory_n god_n power_n be_v best_a make_v know_v in_o our_o weaken_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonder_v at_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v expect_v impossibility_n be_v the_o best_a advancer_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o not_o seldom_o hang_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o small_a wear_v as_o he_o do_v those_o bottle_n of_o he_o â—ven_o be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n in_o the_o â—of_n 〈…〉_z where_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o feather_n hang_v and_o the_o massy_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o sea_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26._o 7._o 8._o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o he_o â—vens_n have_v no_o other_o column_n or_o supporter_n to_o lean_v upon_o than_o his_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a word_n gen._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o what_o we_o leâ—st_v believe_v can_v be_v do_v we_o most_o admire_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a the_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a the_o opposition_n the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o by_o little_a mean_n do_v overcome_v a_o great_a opposition_n yea_o it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v evil_n into_o good_a by_o overmastering_a they_o then_o whole_o to_o take_v they_o away_o now_o if_o thy_o very_a enemy_n thus_o honour_v thou_o how_o shall_v thy_o friend_n buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n glorify_v thou_o but_o the_o sweet_a of_o honey_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n i_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n chap._n ii_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 2._o second_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o marvellon_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v say_v paul_n you_o understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o '_o judgement-hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v embolden_v through_o my_o bond_n and_o dare_v more_o frank_o speak_v the_o word_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n imprisonment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n restraint_n but_o enlargement_n in_o all_o other_o case_n a_o gentle_a resistance_n heighten_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o seeker_n in_o this_o the_o strength_n of_o opposition_n meet_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n again_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o hamm_n against_o mordecay_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o joseph_n and_o mordecay_n in_o particular_a gen._n 45._o 8._o 11._o hester_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_n joseph_n and_o mordecay_n wereturned_a by_o a_o divine_a providence_n to_o the_o only_a
lie_v hide_v like_o the_o moon_n he_o shine_v clear_a in_o the_o night_n of_o affliction_n if_o it_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o sâ—ul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a boy_n in_o his_o army_n that_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v that_o select_a great_a giant_n goliath_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o overcome_v he_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o the_o least_o of_o his_o adopt_a one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v four_o enemy_n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o the_o flesh._n gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o &_o the_o death_n rom._n 8._o 36._o 37._o the_o weak_a of_o which_o be_v 1_o the_o flesh._n 2_o the_o world_n now_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v a_o homebred_a enemy_n a_o dalilah_n in_o samson_n bosom_n a_o judas_n in_o christ_n company_n like_o a_o moth_n in_o the_o garment_n breed_v in_o we_o and_o cherish_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o always_o attempt_v to_o fret_v and_o destroy_v we_o and_o the_o world_n a_o foreign_a foe_n who_o army_n consist_v of_o two_o wing_n adversity_n on_o the_o lefthand_n prosperity_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n death_n strong_a than_o either_o and_o the_o devil_n strong_a than_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n only_o through_o say_v in_o christ_n a_o thing_n as_o much_o despise_v of_o philistines_n as_o david_n sâ—ing_n and_o stone_n be_v of_o goliath_n shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o â—oure_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o great_a conqueror_n than_o william_n the_o conqueror_n yea_o even_o great_a than_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o pompey_n the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o they_o only_o conquer_v in_o many_o year_n a_o few_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n vers._n 4._o and_o make_v not_o this_o infinite_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n for_o be_v thou_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v thou_o vanquish_v the_o world_n that_o vanquisheth_z all_o the_o wicked_a bless_v god_n for_o this_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n overcome_a the_o indies_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o if_o satan_n have_v know_v his_o afflict_v of_o job_n will_v have_v so_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_a job_n admirable_a patience_n to_o all_o age_n make_v such_o a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n to_o other_o occasion_v so_o much_o shame_n to_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o job_n shall_v have_v continue_v prosperous_a and_o quiet_a for_o who_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o beat_v this_o be_v so_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o do_v well_o hear_v ill_o but_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o live_v so_o well_o as_o that_o their_o backbiting_a adversary_n see_v their_o good_a work_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o chap._n iu._n that_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v by_o ungodly_a man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v chief_o respect_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n in_o their_o suffering_n be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n be_v distinguish_v as_o follow_v god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o 1_o because_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o because_o it_o work_v in_o they_o amendment_n of_o life_n 3_o because_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n 4_o because_o it_o weane_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o because_o it_o keep_v they_o always_o prepare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 6_o because_o it_o discover_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n 7_o because_o it_o prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v 8_o because_o it_o make_v they_o humble_a 9_o because_o it_o make_v they_o christtheir_o head_n 10_o because_o it_o increase_v their_o faith_n 11_o because_o it_o increase_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 12_o because_o it_o increase_v their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 13_o because_o it_o increase_v their_o patience_n first_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o careless_a security_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n say_v elihu_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keâ—pe_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o feel_n of_o smart_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o decline_v the_o cause_n quiá_fw-la sentio_fw-la paenam_fw-la recogito_fw-la culpám_fw-la say_v gregory_n the_o great_a punishment_n feel_v bring_v to_o my_o consideration_n sin_n commit_v those_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o job_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o whereby_o with_o salomon_n eâ—is-dropper_n eceles_n 7._o 21_o 22._o he_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o that_o whereof_o he_o do_v not_o once_o suspect_v himself_o guilty_a it_o make_v he_o not_o think_v so_o much_o of_o what_o he_o feel_v as_o what_o he_o deserve_v to_o feel_v in_o like_a manner_n how_o do_v the_o clamour_n of_o sâ—tan_n our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o insult_a world_n constrain_v we_o to_o possess_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n there_o need_v no_o other_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o sin_n but_o misery_n satan_n malice_n not_o seldom_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v overshoot_v in_o his_o own_o bow_n wound_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n i_o doubt_v whether_o that_o syrophenician_n have_v ever_o inquire_v after_o christ_n if_o her_o daughter_n have_v not_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o effectual_o cast_v out_o if_o he_o have_v with_o less_o violence_n enter_v into_o she_o mark_v 7._o our_o affliction_n be_v as_o benhadad_n best_a counselor_n that_o send_v he_o with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o merciful_a king_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o say_v let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o manasses_n also_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o horrible_a sinner_n never_o repent_v of_o his_o idolatry_n murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babel_n and_o there_o put_v in_o chain_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n but_o then_o say_v the_o text_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 11_o 12._o yea_o read_v his_o confession_n for_o he_o speak_v most_o feel_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enlargement_n even_o viper_n be_v lash_v cast_v up_o all_o their_o poison_n the_o body_n that_o be_v surfeit_v with_o repletion_n of_o pleasant_a meat_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o bitter_a pill_n and_o when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v friend_n ourselves_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n affliction_n be_v the_o hammer_n which_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n adversity_n have_v whip_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o prosperity_n have_v coach_v to_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o prodigal_a ride_a post_n thither_o till_o he_o be_v sound_o lash_v home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n house_n by_o those_o hard-hearted_a and_o pitiless_a nabal_n which_o refuse_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o swine_n and_o indeed_o seldom_o be_v any_o man_n thorough_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o affliction_n but_o god_n by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a purge_n â—â—pties_v and_o evacuate_v those_o supersluity_n of_o malice_n envy_n pride_n security_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o we_o be_v before_o surcharge_v the_o serpent_n enmity_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o circumcision-kâ—ise_a which_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n unto_o rhubarb_n which_o be_v full_a of_o choler_n yet_o do_v mighty_o purge_v choler_n or_o to_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o scorpion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v arrant_a poison_n yet_o prove_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o poison_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o affliction_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o full_a career_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o jollity_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o
the_o foot_n of_o christ._n humble_v thyself_o like_o the_o ninivites_n jona_n 3._o 6._o who_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o their_o loin_n and_o ash_n on_o their_o head_n as_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v now_o above_o it_o a_o humble_a submission_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o disarm_v god_n indignation_n and_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o rod_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o by_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o jacob_n appease_v that_o rough_a man_n esaâ—_n abigall_n divert_v david_n from_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n the_o syrian_n find_v favour_n with_o ahab_n that_o none-such_a as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o 1_o king_n 20._o 32_o 33._o sin_n bring_v judgement_n and_o only_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o thy_o sin_n have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o only_a repentance_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v this_o fire_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o ride_v furious_o after_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o purpose_v to_o kill_v he_o see_v he_o submit_v and_o upon_o bend_a knee_n suâ—_n for_o his_o life_n not_o only_o spare_v he_o but_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v the_o like_a be_v thou_o but_o thorough_o sorry_a for_o thy_o sinâ—e_n my_o soul_n for_o thou_o god_n will_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v yea_o grow_v better_o by_o it_o and_o god_n will_v love_v thou_o the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o lover_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v best_a friend_n after_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n join_v again_o be_v strong_a than_o before_o so_o when_o god_n and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o repentance_n his_o asfection_n be_v strong_a to_o we_o than_o before_o the_o repent_a prodigal_n receive_v such_o token_n of_o favour_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o never_o break_v out_o into_o that_o riot_n never_o do_v and_o who_o do_v christ_n honour_n with_o his_o first_o appearance_n but_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o peter_n go_v say_v he_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n mar._n 16._o 7._o though_o peter_n have_v sin_v above_o the_o rest_n yet_o repent_v he_o be_v name_v above_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o contrition_n without_o reformation_n which_o be_v but_o like_o the_o crouch_v of_o a_o fox_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n look_v lamentable_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o get_v out_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n he_o will_v neur_fw-fr leave_v pursue_v thou_o till_o the_o traytâ—rs_n head_n be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n none_o so_o lewd_a but_o will_v seem_v conformable_a when_o aprehend_v or_o if_o they_o riot_v in_o the_o goal_n of_o their_o durance_n yet_o when_o the_o session_n come_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a calm_a put_v off_o their_o disguise_n of_o dessolutenesse_n and_o put_v oâ—_n some_o modesty_n and_o semblance_n of_o humiliation_n yea_o than_o they_o change_v their_o apparel_n their_o garb_n their_o look_n and_o all_o to_o appear_v civil_a or_o let_v the_o fox_n be_v chain_v up_o he_o will_v no_o more_o worry_v the_o lamb_n pharaoh_n can_v relent_v when_o he_o feel_v the_o plague_n but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o so_o be_v his_o repentance_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o confession_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v together_o yea_o there_o must_v be_v a_o part_n with_o the_o right_a eye_n in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n as_o for_o example_n have_v thou_o swallow_v some_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o will_v thou_o passifie_v god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n vomit_v it_o up_o again_o by_o restitution_n for_o where_o be_v no_o restitution_n of_o thing_n unjust_o get_v their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restitutur_fw-la oblatum_n for_o repentance_n without_o restitution_n be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v take_v away_o thy_o purse_n ask_v thou_o pardon_v say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o which_o case_n thou_o will_v say_v he_o do_v but_o mock_v thou_o but_o pallas_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n may_v call_v briareus_n with_o his_o hundred_o hand_n to_o bind_v this_o jupiter_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o i_o proceed_v the_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n when_o he_o be_v launch_v a_o wound_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o patient_n though_o he_o cry_v never_o so_o until_o the_o cure_n be_v end_v but_o let_v there_o be_v once_o a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n and_o the_o plaster_n will_v fall_v off_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o plaster_n will_v not_o stick_v on_o when_o the_o sore_n be_v heal_v if_o the_o father_n word_n can_v correct_v the_o child_n he_o will_v â—â—ing_n away_o the_o rod_n otherwise_o he_o must_v look_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n ever_o winterly_a thus_o as_o the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o lot_n lodge_v with_o he_o for_o a_o night_n and_o when_o they_o have_v dispatch_v their_o errand_n go_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o do_v a_o errand_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o we_o forget_v god_n we_o forget_v our_o self_n we_o be_v too_o proud_a too_o self-conceited_a and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v then_o present_o they_o be_v go_v why_o then_o complain_v thou_o i_o be_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n like_o a_o child_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o shoe_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o foot_n or_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o fault_n his_o bed_n when_o he_o shall_v his_o back_n why_o groane_v thou_o under_o thy_o burden_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o unremedy_v pain_n alas_o thou_o repente_v not_o trouble_n come_v on_o this_o message_n to_o teach_v thou_o repentance_n give_v the_o messenger_n his_o errand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v go_v but_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v heal_v alas_o every_o cain_n will_v groan_v under_o the_o penalty_n whereas_o a_o david_n will_v grieve_v for_o the_o iniquity_n but_o the_o one_o tremble_v as_o a_o slave_n whereas_o the_o other_o fear_n as_o a_o son_n and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n shall_v mourn_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o that_o mourn_v only_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v while_o the_o sin_n live_v one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v die_v the_o corruption_n or_o the_o person_n but_o repentance_n be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la which_o discharge_v both_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n move_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a the_o angel_n to_o be_v joyful_a man_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o to_o be_v melancholy_a true_a god_n do_v not_o mere_o though_o main_o smite_v and_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o other_o respect_n all_o his_o afflictive_a act_n be_v not_o punishment_n some_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o for_o probation_n or_o purgation_n or_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n whether_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o justice_n or_o mercy_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n touch_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o 3._o for_o though_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o his_o first_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o blindness_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v collect_v from_o job_n example_n nevertheless_o sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_a as_o when_o the_o headake_v and_o the_o member_n be_v sick_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o stomach_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n many_o be_v weak_a by_o linger_a disease_n many_o sick_a by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a malady_n and_o many_o sleep_n be_v dead_a outright_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o hence_o our_o so_o many_o disease_n misery_n malady_n trouble_n without_o terror_n within_o it_o be_v this_o thief_n in_o the_o candle_n that_o waste_v we_o this_o fly_n in_o the_o box_n that_o corrupt_v we_o this_o traitor_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o betray_v and_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o peril_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o savoury_a reply_n of_o a_o english_a captain_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n who_o when_o a_o proud_a frenchman_n taunt_o demand_v when_o will_v you_o fetch_v calais_n again_o answer_v when_o your_o sin_n 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge shall_v weigh_v down_o we_o what_o
but_o one_o â—ye_z appius_n claudius_n timelon_n and_o homer_n be_v quite_o blind_a so_o be_v mulâ—asses_n king_n of_o tunis_n and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n but_o for_o the_o lâ—sse_n of_o that_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v recompense_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v most_o excellent_a â—_z rare_a invention_n and_o admirable_a other_o part_n or_o suppose_v he_o send_v sickness_n the_o worst_a fever_n can_v come_v do_v not_o more_o burn_v up_o our_o blood_n than_o our_o lust_n and_o together_o with_o sweat_v out_o the_o surfeit_n of_o natâ—â—e_n at_o the_o poares_z of_o the_o body_n we_o weep_v out_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n at_o the_o poares_z of_o the_o conscience_n yea_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o heâ—_n suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o as_o in_o humane_a proceed_n ill_a manner_n beget_v good_a law_n so_o in_o divine_a the_o wicked_a by_o their_o evil_a tongue_n beget_v good_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o godly_a whence_o plutarch_n advise_v we_o so_o circumspect_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o if_o our_o enemy_n do_v always_o behold_v we_o nothing_o soon_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n than_o the_o scoff_n of_o a_o enemy_n which_o make_v philip_n of_o macedon_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o behold_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o athenian_n for_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o they_o haâ—e_v make_v i_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o prove_v they_o liar_n even_o baâ—â—en_o leah_n when_o she_o be_v despise_v become_v fruitful_a so_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v our_o enemy_n or_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o our_o enemy_n our_o soul_n shall_v shine_v the_o bright_a one_o day_n for_o such_o rub_n the_o cold_a wind_n cleanse_v the_o good_a grain_n the_o hot_a fire_n refine_v the_o pure_a gold_n yea_o put_v case_n we_o be_v gold_n they_o will_v but_o try_v we_o if_o iron_n they_o will_v scour_v away_o our_o rust_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o wicked_a heart_n will_v be_v better_v by_o affliction_n for_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n that_o gold_n be_v make_v bright_a and_o pure_a dross_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v and_o under_o the_o same_o flail_n that_o the_o grain_n be_v purge_v and_o preserve_v the_o husk_n be_v break_v and_o deminish_v neither_o be_v the_o lees_n therefore_o confound_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v press_v and_o tread_v under_o the_o same_o press_n or_o plank_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o affliction_n sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o godly_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o wickede_a man_n be_v discourage_v for_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n the_o disciple_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v burden_a with_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n christ_n call_v thou_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n here_o and_o hereafter_o only_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n throw_v away_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o do_v thou_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o sinâ—es_n aâ—d_v follow_v thou_o for_o if_o god_n like_o a_o prudent_a prince_n makes_z offers_z and_o famous_a of_o war_n it_o be_v but_o to_o mend_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o farewell_o i_o be_o for_o the_o already_o resolve_v to_o who_o i_o say_v if_o the_o needle_n of_o affliction_n be_v draw_v through_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a man_n malice_n it_o be_v but_o to_o convey_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n of_o amendment_n and_o their_o worst_a to_o the_o godly_a serve_v but_o as_o the_o thorn_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o nightingale_n the_o which_o if_o she_o chance_v to_o sleep_v cause_v she_o to_o warble_v with_o a_o renew_a cheerfulness_n for_o as_o blow_n make_v balsa_n to_o mount_v and_o lash_n make_v top_n to_o go_v which_o of_o themselves_o will_v fall_v so_o with_o their_o malice_n we_o be_v spur_v up_o to_o duty_n and_o make_v persevere_v in_o it_o for_o common_o like_o top_n no_o long_o lash_v no_o long_o we_o go_v yea_o these_o very_a tempestuous_a shower_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a flower_n and_o herb_n in_o abundance_n devotion_n like_o fire_n in_o frosty_a weather_n burn_v hot_a in_o aflliction_n virtue_n provoke_v add_v much_o to_o itself_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o high_a we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o â—lood_o of_o their_o malice_n the_o near_o we_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o â—lood_o come_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n down_o go_v stately_a turret_n and_o tower_n but_o as_o the_o water_n rise_v the_o ark_n rise_v still_o high_o and_o high_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n arise_v down_o go_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v as_o these_o water_n rise_v and_o that_o high_a and_o high_o even_o near_o and_o near_o towards_o heaven_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o point_n by_o many_o observable_a thing_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v wâ—ll-waters_n arise_v from_o deep_a spring_n be_v hot_a in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n because_o the_o outward_a cold_a do_v keep_v in_o and_o double_a their_o inward_a heat_n and_o so_o of_o man_n body_n the_o more_o extreme_a the_o cold_a be_v without_o the_o more_o do_v the_o natural_a heat_n fortify_v itself_o within_o and_o guard_v the_o heart_n the_o corn_n receive_v a_o inward_a heat_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o tree_n lop_v and_o prune_v slourish_v the_o more_o and_o bear_v the_o full_a for_o it_o the_o grape_n when_o it_o be_v most_o press_v and_o tread_v make_v the_o more_o and_o better_a wine_n the_o drossy_a gold_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n resin_a wind_n and_o thunder_n clear_v the_o air_n work_v sea_n purge_v the_o wine_n fire_n increase_v the_o send_v of_o any_o perfume_n pound_v make_v all_o spice_n smell_v the_o sweet_a linen_n when_o it_o be_v buckt_v and_o wash_v and_o wring_v and_o beat_v become_v the_o white_a and_o fair_a the_o earth_n be_v tear_v up_o by_o the_o plough_n become_v more_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a be_v there_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n natural_o good_a let_v it_o lie_v neglect_v it_o become_v wild_a and_o barren_a yea_o and_o the_o more_o rich_a and_o fertile_a that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o more_o waste_n and_o fruitless_a it_o prove_v for_o want_v of_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o razor_n though_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o steel_n yet_o if_o it_o pass_v not_o the_o grindstone_n or_o whetstone_n be_v nevertheless_o unapt_a to_o cut_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v make_v once_o never_o so_o sharp_a if_o it_o be_v not_o often_o whet_v it_o wax_v dull_a all_o which_o be_v lively_a emblem_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o we_o faint_v not_o for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o even_o as_o a_o lamb_n be_v much_o more_o lively_a and_o nimble_a for_o shear_v if_o by_o enmity_n and_o persecution_n as_o with_o a_o knife_n the_o lord_n pare_v and_o prune_v we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n and_o unless_o we_o degenerate_a we_o shall_v bear_v the_o better_a for_o bleed_v as_o anteus_n every_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o strong_a when_o hercules_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o touch_v of_o his_o moher_n o_o admirable_a use_n of_o affliction_n health_n from_o a_o wound_n cure_n from_o a_o disease_n out_o of_o grief_n joy_n gain_n out_o of_o loss_n out_o of_o infirmity_n strength_n out_o of_o sin_n holiness_n out_o of_o death_n life_n yea_o we_o shall_v redeome_v something_o of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v thence_o grow_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a riddle_n than_o samson_n to_o these_o philistines_n chap._n vi_o that_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n 3._o three_o because_o they_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n and_o make_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o more_o fervency_n lord_n say_v isaiah_n in_o trouble_n they_o will_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 26._o 16._o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v hosea_n they_o will_v seek_v thou_o diltgent_o hosea_n 5._o 15._o that_o we_o never_o pray_v so_o feel_o fervent_o forcible_o as_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n
from_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n what_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o envious_a brethren_n that_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n you_o send_v not_o i_o hither_o but_o god_n gen._n 45._o 8._o and_o job_n be_v rob_v by_o the_o sabean_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o satan_n do_v not_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o or_o the_o sabean_o take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o and_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n absaloms_n treason_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o why_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v psalm_n 39_o 9_o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o the_o text_n say_v but_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o pilate_n to_o revile_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o to_o approve_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o for_o although_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o know_v those_o sin_n have_v deserve_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v silent_a matth._n 26._o 62_o 63._o it_o be_v true_a other_o reason_n be_v give_v as_o that_o he_o answer_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v now_o his_o time_n to_o suffer_v not_o to_o do_v his_o work_n be_v now_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dignify_v or_o as_o another_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o herod_n because_o herod_n have_v take_v away_o his_o voice_n in_o behead_v john_n baptist_n but_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o main_a reason_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o gracious_a they_o be_v wrong_v do_v not_o suffer_v rage_n to_o transport_v they_o as_o it_o do_v beast_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o stone_n or_o weapon_n that_o have_v hurt_v they_o like_o little_a child_n who_o if_o they_o fall_v will_v have_v the_o ground_n beat_v their_o false_a grief_n be_v satisfy_v with_o feign_a revenge_n but_o they_o look_v high_o even_o to_o god_n that_o occasion_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v angry_a they_o turn_v their_o malice_n from_o the_o person_n which_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v to_o have_v leave_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o themselves_o for_o commit_v such_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n do_v more_o vex_v they_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o they_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n than_o for_o the_o strip_v of_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n why_o be_v we_o patient_a or_o impatient_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n when_o sin_n lie_v light_a than_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n lie_v heavy_a whereas_o if_o we_o true_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n all_o indignity_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o or_o three_o in_o case_n they_o do_v return_v a_o answer_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o epictetus_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o sin_n his_o enemy_n tax_v he_o with_o but_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n rather_o in_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o crime_n he_o lay_v only_o two_o or_o three_o to_o his_o charge_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o million_o or_o according_a to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n his_o example_n who_o will_v not_o punish_v nicanor_n although_o he_o open_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v thereof_o i_o suppose_v nicanor_n be_v a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o search_v whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o so_o no_o soon_o shall_v a_o holy_a man_n enemy_n accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n pride_n passion_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o accuse_v himself_o and_o complain_v i_o be_o so_o indeed_o yea_o with_o paul_n i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n i_o be_o more_o vile_a than_o his_o term_n can_v make_v i_o and_o i_o much_o marvel_v my_o punishment_n be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o few_o ill_a and_o bitter_a word_n and_o indeed_o one_o will_v think_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o pain_n nor_o sufferance_n or_o admit_v it_o be_v pain_n and_o sufferance_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o curse_n but_o a_o cross_n may_v well_o be_v bear_v without_o grumble_a what_o say_v that_o gentleman_n in_o athens_n to_o his_o friend_n when_o ashuerus_n come_v and_o take_v away_o half_a his_o plate_n as_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o they_o they_o admire_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v thereat_o i_o thank_v god_n quoth_v he_o that_o his_o highness_n have_v leave_v i_o any_o thing_n yea_o suppose_v we_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v our_o good_n be_v further_a off_o we_o and_o if_o but_o in_o these_o we_o smart_v we_o must_v confess_v to_o find_v favour_n or_o admit_v they_o hurt_v our_o body_n or_o kill_v we_o which_o they_o may_v soon_o do_v if_o god_n but_o give_v leave_n for_o our_o life_n even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bubble_n which_o boy_n blow_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o present_o again_o blow_v into_o mere_a air_n caesar_n go_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o senate_n be_v bring_v a_o corpse_n home_o again_o what_o ever_o i_o say_v befall_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o meditation_n he_o that_o afflict_v i_o for_o a_o time_n can_v have_v hold_v i_o long_o he_o that_o touch_v i_o in_o part_n can_v have_v strike_v i_o in_o whole_a he_o that_o lay_v this_o upon_o my_o body_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a rod_n both_o upon_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o do_v i_o the_o least_o wrong_n that_o all_o cross_n and_o curse_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a even_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o the_o very_a itch_n as_o moses_n set_v down_o deut._n 28._o 27._o be_v deserve_v and_o come_v not_o upon_o we_o against_o equity_n equity_n i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n they_o come_v from_o a_o just_a author_n though_o from_o a_o unjust_a instrument_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o grief_n the_o source_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n wickedness_n the_o root_n of_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o we_o be_v discipline_v be_v from_o our_o defect_n be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a appear_v plain_o for_o first_o god_n affirm_v it_o deut._n 28._o isaiah_n 57_o 17._o hosea_n 13._o 9_o jer._n 30._o 15._o &_o 4_o 18._o second_o his_o servant_n confirm_v it_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 17._o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n lam._n 1._o 5._o 8._o &_o 3._o 39_o etc._n etc._n ezra_n 9_o 13._o luke_n 23._o 41._o three_o good_a reason_n make_v for_o it_o sinful_a man_n smite_v not_o their_o dog_n much_o less_o their_o child_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o just_a god_n will_v smite_v without_o just_a cause_n his_o judgement_n say_v a_o father_n be_v sometime_o secret_a always_o just_a no_o misery_n have_v ever_o afflict_v we_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o first_o infect_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o all_o die_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o justice_n if_o we_o have_v not_o all_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o evil_n even_o sickness_n original_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o weakness_n from_o wickedness_n one_o man_n languish_v of_o a_o consumption_n another_o labour_n of_o a_o fever_n a_o three_o be_v rack_v with_o the_o gout_n a_o four_o swell_v with_o the_o dropsy_n a_o five_o have_v his_o soul_n let_v out_o with_o a_o sword_n every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o common_a end_n death_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o universal_a disease_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o james_n 3._o 2._o yea_o as_o we_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o so_o since_o â—ach_v man_n have_v break_v every_o one_o of_o god_n ten_o law_n ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o ten_o thousand_o way_n which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o privative_a holiness_n in_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o positive_a holiness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23._o and_o every_o sin_n help_v for_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o actual_a sin_n hasten_v it_o but_o to_o conclude_v in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n we_o suffer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o common_o no_o judgement_n come_v from_o god_n but_o some_o particular_a provocation_n of_o man_n
it_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n what_o say_v that_o ethnic_a in_o seneca_n in_o this_o behalf_n man_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o but_o evil_a man_n it_o will_v grieve_v meâ—_n if_o marcus_n cato_n if_o wise_a laelius_n if_o the_o other_o cato_n or_o either_o of_o the_o scipioâ—s_n shall_v speak_v so_o of_o i_o but_o this_o as_o much_o comfort_v i_o for_o to_o be_v dislike_v of_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o goodness_n indeed_o to_o hear_v that_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o its_o possible_a though_o rare_a from_o he_o to_o credit_v a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o credit_v it_o to_o report_v it_o too_o go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o tear_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o passion_n and_o admiration_n as_o when_o caesar_n see_v that_o brutus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o help_v to_o stab_v he_o with_o bodkin_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v thou_o there_o my_o son_n but_o if_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n do_v the_o same_o if_o wise_a we_o value_v it_o not_o why_o o_o happy_a be_v thou_o say_v pious_a mirandula_n who_o live_v well_o among_o the_o bad_a for_o thou_o shall_v either_o win_v they_o or_o silence_v they_o or_o exasperate_v they_o if_o thou_o win_v theâ—_n thou_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o add_v to_o thy_o own_o glory_n if_o thou_o silence_v they_o thou_o shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o torment_n and_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o thou_o exasperate_v they_o thereby_o to_o hate_n and_o traduce_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n then_o most_o happy_a for_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o do_v but_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o evil_n which_o thou_o suffer_v and_o s._n peter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15_o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n aâ—stin_n with_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v frequent_a they_o that_o backbite_v i_o etc._n etc._n do_v against_o their_o will_n increase_v my_o honour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n alas_o the_o dirty_a foot_n of_o such_o adversary_n the_o more_o they_o tread_v and_o rub_v the_o more_o lustre_n they_o give_v the_o figure_n grave_v in_o gold_n their_o causeless_a aspersion_n do_v but_o rub_v our_o glory_n the_o bright_a and_o what_o else_o do_v judas_n touch_v mary_n when_o he_o deprave_v she_o in_o our_o saviour_n presence_n for_o pour_v that_o precious_a ointment_n on_o his_o foot_n john_n 12._o which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o her_o praise_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n mar._n 14._o 9_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a renown_n do_v the_o traitor_n reproach_n occasion_v she_o like_o as_o the_o treason_n of_o pausanias_n augment_v the_o fame_n of_o themistocles_n yea_o their_o evil_a report_n may_v possible_o enrich_v a_o man_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o come_v to_o preferment_n by_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hurt_n which_o lewd_a man_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v godly_a wise_n that_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o think_v to_o tax_v and_o traduce_v we_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n commend_v we_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o word_n as_o he_o say_v of_o good_a fellow_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o worse_a the_o better_o indeed_o swinish_a man_n may_v believe_v their_o misreport_n because_o they_o be_v judge_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v inquire_v no_o far_o but_o believe_v at_o first_o but_o the_o wise_a know_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v no_o slander_n yea_o they_o will_v either_o smell_v out_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n in_o the_o relator_n or_o spy_v out_o in_o his_o lie_n one_o lame_a leg_n or_o other_o as_o lie_n be_v rare_o without_o and_o indeed_o if_o ill_a tongue_n can_v make_v man_n ill_a good_a man_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a take_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v read_v like_o hebrew_n backward_o and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o present_o give_v credit_n to_o accusation_n be_v either_o wicked_a himself_o or_o very_o childish_a in_o discretion_n then_o let_v we_o count_v their_o slander_n scoff_n and_o reproach_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o honourable_a badge_n and_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o innocency_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o any_o such_o person_n do_v rail_v on_o we_o let_v our_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o his_o word_n credit_v of_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o satan_n wile_n second_o care_v not_o to_o have_v ill_a man_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v worse_o thou_o shall_v hear_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o lewd_a as_o they_o be_v thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v a_o ill_a word_n from_o they_o three_o look_v not_o to_o have_v every_o man_n good_a word_n since_o some_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o vice_n as_o other_o be_v with_o virtue_n beside_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o draw_v all_o the_o air_n into_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o breath_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o purchase_v every_o man_n good_a word_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o money_n for_o philip_n of_o macedon_n have_v give_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o one_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o be_v after_o that_o high_o praise_v by_o he_o which_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n either_o to_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n of_o god_n prescribe_v beside_o a_o man_n have_v better_o endure_v the_o sore_n than_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o a_o plaster_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o who_o have_v a_o evil_a tongue_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v by_o renounce_v the_o world_n eschew_v the_o praise_n of_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n chap._n xxvii_o because_o our_o enemy_n may_v learn_v and_o be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n one_o reason_n why_o we_o bear_v injury_n so_o patient_o be_v that_o our_o enemy_n and_o other_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n which_o oft_o prevail_v more_o than_o precept_n as_o how_o many_o infidel_n be_v win_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o see_v christian_n endure_v the_o flame_n so_o patient_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v slay_v they_o be_v but_o not_o conquer_v those_o who_o precept_n do_v not_o so_o effectual_o move_v we_o see_v they_o sometimes_o induce_v by_o example_n sozomen_n report_n that_o the_o devout_a life_n of_o a_o poor_a captive_a christian_a woman_n make_v a_o king_n and_o all_o his_o family_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eusebius_n from_o clement_n report_v that_o when_o a_o wicked_a accuser_n have_v bring_v s._n james_n to_o condemnation_n see_v his_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v take_v to_o execution_n with_o he_o where_o after_o confession_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o kiss_v and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o and_o so_o be_v both_o behead_v together_o in_o the_o duel_n of_o essendon_n between_o canutus_n and_o edmond_n ironside_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n after_o long_a and_o equal_a combat_n find_v each_o other_o worth_n and_o valour_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n embrace_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n put_v on_o each_o other_o apparel_n and_o arm_n as_o a_o ceremony_n to_o express_v the_o atonement_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o make_v transaction_n of_o their_o person_n one_o to_o the_o other_o canutus_n be_v edmond_n and_o edmond_n canutus_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 7._o under_o the_o general_a of_o good_a work_n be_v include_v patience_n as_o one_o main_a special_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n
winde-mill_n will_v not_o turn_v about_o to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n but_o for_o the_o wind_n of_o man_n praise_n now_o it_o be_v one_o method_n to_o practice_v swim_v with_o bladder_n and_o another_o to_o practice_v dance_v with_o heavy_a shoe_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n can_v fast_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o ease_n but_o in_o the_o desert_v they_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o until_o noon_n but_o their_o belly_n will_v be_v crave_v present_o 4._o the_o one_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n which_o only_o crown_v good_a action_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o our_o best_a action_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n they_o spring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o iâ—_n fidelity_n as_o herb_n may_v do_v from_o a_o dunghill_n and_o its_o evident_a they_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n will_v look_v to_o the_o rock_n whereout_a their_o work_n be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o pit_n whereout_a they_o be_v dig_v for_o god_n look_v at_o no_o action_n further_o than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galat._n 4._o 6._o and_o no_o son_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n without_o the_o corn_n the_o carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n isaiah_n 66._o 3._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v by_o divine_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la shine_v or_o glister_a sin_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o silken_a robe_n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o word_n sustain_v and_o abstain_v and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v restrain_v evil_a as_o do_v the_o godly_a but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o one_o keep_v in_o corruption_n the_o other_o kill_v corruption_n 6._o the_o philosopher_n and_o so_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n can_v forbear_v the_o christian_a forgive_v they_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n we_o love_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o return_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o if_o not_o we_o no_o whit_n savour_v of_o heaven_n for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o thanks_n shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n do_v the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v not_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o matth._n 5._o 44._o luke_n 6._o 27._o 32_o 33._o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o good_a ourselves_o we_o must_v return_v good_a for_o evil_n unto_o other_o in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v note_v a_o triple_a injunction_n one_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o treasury_n of_o love_n another_o to_o the_o tonguâ—_n love_v interpreter_n the_o three_o and_o principal_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v love_n factor_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_z oner_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o set_v man_n like_o a_o clock_n who_o master_n wheel_n must_v not_o only_o go_v right_o within_o nor_o the_o bell_n alone_o sound_a true_a above_o but_o the_o â—and_n also_o point_n straight_o without_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n and_o set_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o he_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n love_v your_o enemy_n for_o the_o stroke_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o bell_n above_o he_o say_v to_o the_o tongue_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o index_n without_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o now_o well_o may_v naturaâ—l_v man_n sail_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o natural_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o his_o ship_n the_o church_n have_v charge_v all_o passenger_n bind_v for_o heaven_n the_o haven_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o harbour_n of_o their_o rest_n like_o paul_n mariner_n act_n 27._o to_o sail_n with_o a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o weather_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o like_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n rowe_n through_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o their_o enemy_n reproach_n with_o a_o contrary_a breath_n not_o render_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o bless_v 1_o peter_n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o better_a to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n he_o practise_v it_o himself_o add_v example_n to_o precept_n for_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n like_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n like_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o when_o they_o in_o devilish_a malice_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o condemnation_n he_o in_o great_a love_n go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o malice_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n to_o wash_v their_o soul_n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v crucify_a of_o he_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o it_o 〈…〉_z able_a incomparable_a unconceivable_a solicit_v god_n for_o their_o pardon_n luke_n 23._o 34._o now_o his_o prayer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v efficatious_a and_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o murderer_n be_v no_o mean_a good_a turn_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o strive_v to_o imitate_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n s._n steven_n at_o the_o instant_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v ston_a of_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v 7._o 60._o where_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a he_o stand_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o kneel_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o hiâ—_n enemy_n hereby_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o impiety_n which_o easy_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o render_v good_a for_o good_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a the_o part_n of_o a_o devil_n so_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n be_v only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o 36._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abound_v in_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n return_v good_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o evil_n in_o pray_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o he_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o nine_o several_a plague_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o david_n what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v for_o saul_n that_o he_o leave_v undo_v notwithstanding_o he_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v he_o and_o hunt_v after_o his_o life_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o jeroboam_v and_o they_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o bloody_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o their_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n yea_o god_n people_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o cease_v pray_v for_o their_o worst_a enemy_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o transcendent_a example_n when_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o that_o philosopher_n which_o can_v parallel_v doctor_n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o a_o act_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o his_o wife_n have_v burn_v all_o his_o note_n which_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n a_o gather_v lest_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o overmuch_a study_n for_o she_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o to_o his_o meal_n show_v not_o the_o least_o token_n of_o passion_n but_o only_o reply_v indeed_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v so_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o be_v eight_o year_n more_o in_o gather_v the_o same_o note_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v his_o dictionary_n which_o example_n i_o confess_v more_o admire_v i_o than_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o from_o a_o man_n not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v this_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n whether_o
26._o that_o be_v be_v angry_a with_o sin_n only_o for_o caution_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o first_o let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o not_o for_o trifle_n true_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o cast_v away_o thy_o money_n than_o some_o lawyer_n be_v to_o catch_v it_o but_o the_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n be_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o wantonness_n what_o say_v one_o to_o a_o lawyer_n offer_v to_o right_v his_o wrong_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n by_o law_n i_o be_o resolve_v rather_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n a_o hayleshower_n of_o injury_n than_o seek_v shelter_n at_o such_o a_o thicket_n where_o the_o bramble_n shall_v pluck_v off_o my_o fleece_n and_o do_v i_o more_o hurt_v by_o scratch_v than_o the_o storm_n will_v have_v do_v by_o hail_v i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o physic_n where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n 2._o second_o let_v it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n after_o we_o have_v assay_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n use_v law_n as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o rod_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n as_o whatever_o our_o wrong_n be_v true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v send_v the_o apostle_n lenity_n as_o admonition_n harbinger_n with_o offer_n of_o peace_n before_o she_o take_v out_o pross_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 3._o three_o let_v not_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o which_o be_v overcome_v may_v also_o overcome_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v other_o by_z his_o example_n whereby_o more_o than_o one_o devil_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o three_o to_o procure_v a_o further_a peace_n and_o quiet_a afterward_o as_o prince_n make_v war_n to_o avoid_v war_n yea_o in_o case_n we_o see_v a_o storm_n inevitable_o fall_v it_o be_v good_a to_o meet_v it_o and_o break_v the_o force_n four_o let_v we_o not_o be_v transport_v either_o with_o heat_n or_o hate_n but_o begin_v and_o follow_v our_o suit_n without_o anger_n or_o use_v the_o least_o bitterness_n or_o extremity_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o tilter_n break_v their_o spear_n on_o each_o other_o breast_n yet_o without_o wrath_n or_o imention_n of_o hurt_n or_o as_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n rather_o with_o a_o olive-branch_n than_o a_o lawrell-branch_n in_o his_o hand_n more_o desire_a peace_n than_o victory_n not_o use_v bribery_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v justice_n but_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o right_n five_o and_o last_o have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o right_v of_o ourselves_o in_o case_n we_o find_v no_o redress_n let_v we_o rest_v with_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n therein_o without_o fret_v or_o desire_v to_o right_v ourselves_o by_o private_a revenge_n know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o order_v the_o whole_a matter_n either_o for_o our_o correction_n or_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o revenge_v our_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n far_o more_o severe_o or_o for_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o deal_v far_o better_o with_o we_o if_o we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o than_o either_o ourselves_o or_o any_o magistrate_n can_v haâ—e_v do_v to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o law_n make_v conscience_n thy_o chancery_n make_v charity_n thy_o judge_n make_v patience_n thy_o councillor_n make_v truth_n thy_o attorney_n make_v peace_n thy_o soliciton_n and_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v two_o friend_n in_o thy_o suit_n that_o will_v more_o bestead_v thou_o than_o any_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n namely_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n god_n who_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v do_v for_o thou_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o whatsoever_o be_v best_a thy_o conscience_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o good_a witness_n a_o thousand_o good_a advocate_n a_o thousand_o good_a jury_n a_o thousand_o clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o plead_v procure_v pronounce_v record_n and_o assure_v to_o thou_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v incite_v your_o impatiency_n by_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o patience_n chap._n xxxiii_o use_v and_o application_n of_o the_o â—â—rmer_a reason_n 1._o use._n these_o latter_a reason_n be_v dispatch_v return_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o former_a for_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o digression_n see_v the_o last_o point_n prove_v be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o patience_n first_o if_o god_n send_v these_o affliction_n either_o for_o our_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o corruption_n or_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctification_n either_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o zeal_n or_o to_o provoke_v our_o importunity_n or_o for_o the_o double_n of_o our_o obligation_n see_v true_a gold_n fly_v not_o the_o touchstone_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v thus_o husband_v our_o affliction_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a i_o know_v god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o the_o time_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n yea_o at_o first_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o sampson_n lion_n look_v terrible_a in_o show_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v we_o and_o as_o child_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o see_v they_o mask_v so_o be_v we_o but_o tell_v i_o have_v not_o this_o roar_a lion_n prevail_v against_o thy_o best_a part_n have_v thou_o keep_v thy_o head_n whole_a i_o mean_v thy_o soul_n free_a for_o as_o fencer_n will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o leg_n when_o they_o intend_v it_o at_o the_o head_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o strike_v at_o thy_o name_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o slay_v thy_o soul_n now_o instead_o of_o be_v overcome_v do_v thou_o overcome_v have_v this_o lion_n yield_v thou_o any_o honey_n of_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n have_v thy_o sin_n die_v with_o thy_o fame_n or_o with_o thy_o health_n or_o with_o thy_o peace_n or_o with_o thy_o outward_a estate_n dâ—est_v thou_o perceive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o come_v up_o and_o flourish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o thy_o recovery_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thy_o winter_n of_o adversity_n have_v be_v then_o thou_o have_v approve_v thyself_o christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 〈…〉_z a_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v of_o thou_o as_o saint_n paul_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 39_o to_z â—in_z â—e_z this_o honey_n in_o the_o lion_n more_o than_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o former_a fear_n and_o grief_n and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v more_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a there_o be_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n or_o be_v any_o man_n by_o his_o temptation_n or_o fall_n become_v more_o circumspect_a after_o it_o there_o also_o be_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v no_o samson_n to_o who_o every_o lion_n do_v not_o yield_v some_o honey_n for_o as_o affliction_n sanctify_v ever_o leave_v some_o blessing_n behind_o it_o like_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o by_o overflow_a the_o land_n of_o egypt_n fatten_v and_o â—ils_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o a_o sine_fw-la wit_n and_o a_o christian_a will_n make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o little_a bee_n which_o will_v not_o off_o the_o mean_a flower_n till_o she_o have_v make_v somewhat_o of_o it_o even_o saul_n malice_n shall_v serve_v to_o enhance_v david_n zeal_n and_o the_o likelihood_n of_o lose_v isaac_n shall_v both_o evidence_n and_o improve_v abraham_n love_n to_o god_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n make_v hannah_n barren_a and_o do_v her_o adversary_n vex_v she_o sore_o year_n by_o year_n and_o grievous_o upbraid_v she_o for_o
man_n meat_n prove_v another_o man_n poison_n let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n but_o in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o god_n correction_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o wherefore_o let_v it_o provoke_v we_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n through_o all_o the_o transitory_a temporary_a momentary_a passage_n of_o this_o world_n first_o to_o strive_v after_o and_o then_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n sincerity_n and_o integrity_n again_o if_o affliction_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o unto_o other_o strong_a temptation_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n here_o and_o hereafter_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n turn_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o even_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o each_o creature_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hurt_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v yet_o thaâ—â—â—hement_a fire_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n do_v not_o turn_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sea_n to_o drown_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o bungry_a ravenous_a lion_n to_o kill_v and_o devour_v yet_o they_o do_v daniel_n no_o harm_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o need_v their_o help_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o move_v yet_o it_o stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshuah_n proper_a for_o it_o to_o go_v from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o for_o hezekiahs_n confirmation_n it_o go_v from_o west_n to_o east_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o iron_n to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n yet_o it_o swim_v when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v need_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o affliction_n to_o harden_v and_o make_v worse_o as_o well_o as_o for_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n to_o ensnare_v but_o as_o some_o simple_n be_v make_v by_o art_n medicinable_a which_o be_v by_o nature_n poisonable_a so_o affliction_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n destructive_a by_o grace_n become_v preservative_n and_o as_o evil_a water_n when_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n have_v be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o long_o poisonable_a but_o healthful_a or_o as_o a_o wasp_n when_o her_o sting_n be_v out_o may_v awaken_v we_o by_o buzz_v but_o can_v hurt_v we_o by_o sting_a so_o fare_v it_o with_o affliction_n when_o god_n please_v to_o sanctify_v the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o of_o god_n it_o be_v without_o thanks_n to_o affliction_n or_o our_o self_n or_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v better_v by_o they_o all_o the_o work_n be_v thou_o let_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n but_o lâ—stly_o for_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o saviour_n who_o our_o enemy_n find_v a_o just_a revenger_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o deliver_v into_o the_o chain_n of_o plague_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n shall_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n free_v we_o that_o shall_v with_o his_o word_n sentence_v they_o again_o if_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o subject_n to_o that_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o now_o work_v in_o these_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o thankful_a if_o change_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o be_v once_o in_o so_o vild_a a_o condition_n for_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o enmity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 25._o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o newborn_a christian_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o in_o that_o perish_a condition_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o have_v choose_v other_o he_o have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n adopt_v we_o and_o leave_v other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n sure_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o o_o the_o depth_n only_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o all_o expression_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o thankfulness_n wherefore_o let_v it_o provoke_v we_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o i_o fear_v we_o forfeit_v many_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o not_o pay_v that_o easy_a rent_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o conclusion_n if_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o our_o enemy_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n let_v we_o go_v before_o they_o in_o goodness_n as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v prefer_v we_o before_o they_o in_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o our_o enemy_n as_o job_n of_o he_o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n unto_o his_o soul_n job_n 31._o 30._o yea_o let_v we_o send_v down_o water_n from_o our_o compassionate_a eye_n and_o weep_v for_o they_o by_o who_o we_o bleed_v in_o brief_a let_v we_o hate_v their_o opinion_n strive_v against_o their_o practice_n pity_v their_o misguiding_n neglect_v their_o censure_n labour_v their_o recovery_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o though_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o child_n great_a good_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o mischievous_a intention_n ob._n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o just_a decree_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o only_o extenuate_v their_o evil_n but_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o boast_v ans._n although_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yet_o they_o intend_v only_o evil_a in_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o drunkard_n character_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o serpentine_a enmity_n and_o thirst_n of_o revenge_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n as_o indeed_o god_n people_n do_v when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50._o 20._o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o it_o when_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o will_n even_o therein_o also_o be_v god_n will_n fulfil_v for_o god_n will_v be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n psa._n 115._o 3._o 4._o yea_o the_o holy_a god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n amos_n 3._o 6._o but_o so_o as_o neither_o wicked_a man_n sin_n shall_v taint_v he_o nor_o his_o decree_n justify_v they_o the_o sin_n be_v their_o own_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o benefit_n we_o he_o do_v well_o in_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a do_v say_v saint_n austin_n and_o be_v just_a in_o their_o injustice_n god_n will_v the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n trial_n or_o chastisement_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o hate_v as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o agent_n because_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o do_v it_o the_o lewd_a tongue_n hand_n or_o heart_n move_v from_o god_n it_o move_v lewd_o from_o satan_n wicked_a man_n be_v never_o the_o free_a from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o that_o hand_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v in_o their_o offensive_a action_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o example_n
charge_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o charge_n for_o niniveh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n if_o in_o case_n god_n give_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n leave_v to_o afflict_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v able_a or_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v yea_o than_o shall_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o beast_n and_o plant_n and_o certain_o we_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o fowl_n or_o flower_n yet_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o will_v the_o householder_n take_v care_n to_o water_v the_o herb_n of_o his_o garden_n or_o to_o fodder_n his_o cattle_n and_o suffer_v his_o man_n and_o maid_n to_o famish_v through_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n or_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o man_n and_o maid_n and_o let_v his_o own_o child_n strave_n sure_o if_o a_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o far_o be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o great_a housholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n what_o shall_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o indeed_o we_o may_v fear_v our_o own_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n support_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n 2_o corinth_n 12._o 9_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n jeremiah_n 15._o 20._o 21._o section_n 2._o objection_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v wicked_a man_n power_n oftentimes_o to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a answer_n what_o then_o if_o we_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o attain_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 24._o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v gainer_n even_o by_o that_o loss_n now_o if_o god_n take_v away_o temporal_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v we_o he_o that_o promise_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o gives_z ten_o piece_n of_o gold_n break_v no_o promise_n peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o outward_a peace_n with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v rest_n matth._n 11._o 28_o but_o it_o be_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n again_o then_o have_v merit_v a_o threefold_a death_n if_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o two_o worse_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o god_n deal_v favourable_o with_o thou_o touch_v thy_o natural_a death_n he_o be_v merciful_a if_o not_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v he_o unjust_a though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v hurt_v we_o aswell_o as_o other_o man_n in_o our_o owtward_a and_o bodily_a estate_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o job_n in_o his_o ulcer_n over_o his_o child_n in_o their_o death_n over_o mary_n magdâ—len_n that_o be_v possess_v and_o over_o that_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 13._o who_o he_o keep_v bind_v loâ—_n 18._o year_n vers._n 16._o yet_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n nor_o endanger_v our_o soul_n they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o their_o dross_n as_o in_o zachary_n 13._o 9_o isaiah_n 12._o let_v they_o sâ—uce_v out_o our_o blood_n our_o soul_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o strike_v let_v wild_a beast_n tear_v the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v thereby_o sever_v from_o christ._n yea_o they_o can_v neither_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n here_o nor_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o bark_n cabinet_n case_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v it_o fall_v in_o piece_n there_o be_v but_o a_o pitcher_n break_v the_o soul_n a_o glorious_a ruby_n hold_v more_o sit_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n than_o here_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o dirty_a swine_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o separate_v the_o angel_n convey_v she_o hence_o to_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o harm_n as_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o verse_n 37._o whatsoever_o then_o become_v of_o good_n or_o life_n happy_a be_v we_o so_o long_o as_o like_o wise_a soldier_n we_o guard_v the_o vital_a part_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v sound_n from_o impatience_n from_o distrust_n etc._n etc._n our_o enemy_n may_v afflict_v 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v hurt_v we_o objection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v exceed_v grievous_a answer_n not_o so_o grievous_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v for_o he_o that_o have_v afflict_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n can_v have_v hold_v thou_o long_o he_o that_o touch_v thou_o in_o part_n can_v have_v strike_v thou_o in_o whole_a he_o that_o lay_v this_o upon_o thy_o body_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a rod_n both_o upon_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n not_o grievous_a the_o bone_n that_o be_v disjoint_v can_v be_v set_v right_o without_o pain_n no_o potion_n can_v cure_v we_o if_o it_o work_v not_o and_o it_o work_v not_o except_o it_o make_v we_o sick_a nay_o my_o very_a disease_n be_v not_o so_o painful_a for_o the_o time_n as_o my_o remedy_n how_o do_v it_o turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o wring_v the_o entrails_n and_o work_v a_o worse_a distemper_n than_o that_o whereof_o i_o former_o complain_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a if_o it_o be_v less_o unpleasing_a neither_o can_v it_o make_v i_o whole_a if_o it_o do_v not_o first_o make_v i_o sick_a but_o we_o be_v content_v with_o that_o sickness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o health_n there_o be_v a_o vexation_n without_o hurt_n such_o be_v this_o we_o be_v afflict_v not_o overpress_v needy_a not_o desperate_a persecute_v not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o when_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n come_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o good_a god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v impotent_a nor_o unmerciful_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_n woe_n worth_n we_o if_o evil_n can_v come_v by_o chance_n or_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o light_v where_o they_o list_v now_o they_o be_v overrule_v we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o let_v not_o the_o tall_a stature_n of_o the_o anakim_v nor_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o edomite_n nor_o the_o politic_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o achitophel_n and_o machivilian_o nor_o the_o proud_a look_n noâ—_n the_o big_a word_n of_o all_o the_o amaziah_n combine_v themselves_o together_o deter_v or_o dismay_v you_o let_v not_o the_o overtop_a growth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n seem_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o strong_a and_o mighty_a to_o save_v we_o than_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o he_o have_v his_o oâ—re_n in_o their_o boat_n he_o have_v a_o special_a stroke_n in_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o can_v easy_o overreach_v and_o make_v stark_a fool_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o make_v their_o own_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n like_o hushais_n to_o overthrow_v those_o intention_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o support_v as_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o affliction_n god_n so_o order_v and_o temper_v the_o same_o in_o his_o merciful_a wisdom_n that_o either_o they_o be_v tolerable_a or_o short_a either_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o be_v violent_a or_o they_o shall_v not_o last_v if_o they_o be_v not_o light_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o grievous_a and_o sore_a trial_n last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o peter_n 1._o 6._o a_o little_a while_n john_n 16._o 16._o yea_o but_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v for_o a_o night_n but_o
shall_v he_o not_o show_v mercy_fw-mi to_o the_o penitent_a or_o who_o will_v not_o eâ—st_v his_o burden_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o give_v ease_n as_o i_o live_v say_v thâ—_n lord_n i_o will_v nâ—t_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 18._o 32._o &_o 33._o 11._o section_n 5._o objection_n ay_o but_o i_o can_v repeat_v answer_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n in_o humane_a law_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n hold_v of_o word_n and_o action_n extort_a and_o wring_v from_o man_n by_o fear_n because_o in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n be_v hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o freeman_n nor_o to_o have_v power_n or_o command_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o himself_o a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v like_o trouble_a water_n we_o can_v discern_v nothing_o clear_o in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o can_v lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o tell_v i_o in_o cold_a blood_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o thou_o at_o other_o time_n though_o indeed_o thy_o word_n at_o present_a be_v enough_o to_o convince_v thou_o for_o first_o thou_o sinde_v sin_n a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o thou_o to_o hear_v which_o thou_o do_v not_o former_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v thy_o sin_n more_o and_o great_a no_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o they_o appear_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v less_o for_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o be_v see_v 〈…〉_z e_o and_o selt_z the_o more_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o less_o moat_n be_v in_o a_o room_n before_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o they_o appear_v only_o then_o again_o second_o the_o very_a complaint_n of_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o displeasure_n against_o it_o show_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o thou_o opposite_a to_o sin_n viz._n that_o thou_o be_v penitent_a in_o affection_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o action_n even_o as_o a_o child_n be_v rational_a in_o power_n though_o not_o in_o act_n yea_o more_o thou_o accâ—sest_v and_o condemnâ—st_v thy_o self_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o accuse_v ourselves_o we_o pâ—â—â—ent_v satan_n by_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o preâ—ent_v god_n neither_o be_v the_o centurion_n ever_o so_o worthy_a as_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a for_o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v in_o a_o capable_a misery_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o think_v well_o of_o he_o that_o think_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v be_v not_o your_o fayling_n your_o grief_n be_v they_o not_o beside_o your_o will_n be_v they_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o your_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n do_v thou_o determine_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n yea_o do_v thou_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n one_o aswell_o as_o another_o the_o first_o table_n aswell_o as_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o aswell_o as_o the_o first_o matth._n 5._o 19_o do_v thou_o not_o grieve_v for_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n secret_a aswell_o as_o know_v original_a aswell_o as_o actual_a of_o omission_n as_o of_o commission_n lesser_a viz._n thought_n aswell_o as_o great_a yea_o aswell_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o cleave_v to_o thy_o best_a work_n as_o for_o the_o evil_a work_n rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfayned_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v never_o commit_v it_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v never_o impute_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v as_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sake_n and_o more_o fear_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o curse_n do_v thou_o not_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v then_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v good_a and_o seek_v more_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o job_n 1._o 1._o if_o so_o well_o may_v satan_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o christ_n thy_o judge_n never_o yea_o then_o notwithstanding_o your_o fail_n you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o keep_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n accâ—pteth_v for_o suppose_v thy_o knowledge_n be_v still_o small_a thy_o faith_n weak_a thy_o charity_n cold_a thy_o heart_n 〈…〉_z will_v and_o hard_o thy_o good_a work_n few_o and_o imperfect_a and_o all_o thy_o zealous_a resolution_n easy_o hinder_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v with_o every_o small_a temptation_n yet_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o work_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o we_o christ_n will_v supply_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o what_o we_o will_v do_v and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v perform_v and_o can_v he_o esteem_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v whereas_o take_v away_o the_o will_n and_o all_o act_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v equal_a as_o the_o wicked_a sin_n more_o than_o they_o sin_n in_o their_o desire_n so_o the_o righteous_a do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o will_n to_o do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o â—aratum_fw-la cor_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perforatum_fw-la cor_fw-la a_o profser_n of_o blood_n though_o no_o expense_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v take_v for_o martyrdom_n as_o origen_n testify_v of_o one_o non_fw-la ille_fw-la martyrio_fw-la sed_fw-la martyrium_fw-la illi_fw-la defuit_fw-la i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrua_n poor_a in_o thy_o condition_n rich_a in_o thy_o affection_n to_o goodness_n facultas_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la non_fw-la voluntas_fw-la secundum_fw-la facultatem_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la god_n esteem_v our_o charitable_a beneficence_n not_o only_a secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la habemus_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tribuere_fw-la velimus_fw-la we_o be_v charge_v to_o forsake_v all_o house_n land_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n yet_o many_o die_n with_o house_n land_n and_o riches_n in_o their_o possession_n who_o christ_n receive_v and_o crown_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o do_v part_n with_o all_o secundum_fw-la animae_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la what_o we_o will_v have_v do_v shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o we_o as_o do_v we_o do_v it_o quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la though_o non_fw-la quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n god_n take_v a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n volens_fw-la &_o dolens_fw-la the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o a_o sorrow_n because_o we_o can_v sorrow_n go_v for_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o come_v short_a and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o too_o for_o god_n like_v the_o will_n so_o well_o that_o in_o his_o son_n what_o we_o will_v do_v be_v in_o acceptance_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o which_o text_n one_o bring_v in_o thus_o o_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n be_v this_o cordial_a verse_n to_o my_o afflict_a soul_n and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o if_o we_o hate_v our_o corruption_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7._o 20._o for_o what_o displease_v we_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o god_n to_o be_v what_o we_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v and_o belong_v to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o do_v better_o but_o let_v no_o presumptuous_a sinner_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v i_o say_v not_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o eaâ—e_v matth._n 15._o 26._o but_o even_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o had_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n thou_o may_v comfort_v thyself_o thus_o i_o do_v hateful_a thing_n but_o i_o haâ—e_v that_o i_o do_v i_o break_v the_o law_n but_o yet_o i_o love_v the_o law_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a flesh_n be_v in_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o flesh._n i_o must_v not_o six_o my_o eye_n only_o upon_o my_o own_o resistance_n or_o fâ—ylingâ—_n but_o on_o god_n assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o his_o son_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o leap_v over_o all_o wall_n and_o impediment_n psalm_n 18_o 29._o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o
faith_n beget_v in_o thy_o heart_n john_n 1._o 13._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rome_n 10._o 17._o james_n 1._o 18_o 21._o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o 8._o whereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o his_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o further_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_v a_o haâ—red_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o apparent_a change_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o since_o return_v to_o thy_o old_a sin_n like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n if_o it_o have_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o thâ—e_n the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a jâ—y_n if_o it_o have_v purify_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o noisome_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o secret_a pride_n self-love_n hypâ—câ—isie_n carnal_a confidence_n wrath_n maâ—icâ—_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o sight_v against_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v i_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o thâ—y_o be_v godly_a 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o haste_v a_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o more_o lively_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n communicate_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v â—alse_a evidence_n against_o thyself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n whereby_o we_o may_v knâ—w_v it_o to_o be_v day_n and_o not_o night_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o christiâ—n_n under_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o know_v first_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v every_o one_o in_o their_o measure_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v love_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v say_v for_o they_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o fire_n and_o â—eat_n life_n and_o motion_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o so_o of_o other_o grace_n or_o do_v thou_o feel_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a jâ—y_n sin_v thy_o great_a sorrow_n that_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o go_v mourning_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o comfort_n assure_o as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wedding_n child_n thou_o couldâ—st_v never_o so_o hearty_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o b_o 〈…〉_z groom_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o but_o a_o few_o grape_n will_v show_v that_o the_o plant_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o a_o thorn_n take_v but_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o several_a grace_n will_v one_o strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o aâ—ch_n as_o for_o example_n mr_n peacock_n fellow_n of_o a_o house_n be_v asslict_v in_o conscience_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n when_o some_o minister_n ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v not_o so_o dishonour_n god_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o reprobate_n as_o i_o be_o but_o his_o young_a pupil_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n certain_o a_o reprobate_n can_v never_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o well_o consider_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o restore_v when_o neither_o he_o with_o his_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n with_o their_o sage_a advice_n can_v dâ—e_v any_o good_a again_o second_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o as_o the_o former_a grace_n show_v that_o thou_o have_v with_o mary_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o so_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n wedding_n ring_n and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o never_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v not_o extinguish_v fides_n concussa_fw-la non_fw-la excussa_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11._o 29._o friend_n be_v unconstant_a riches_n honour_n pleasure_n be_v unconstant_a the_o world_n be_v unconstant_a and_o life_n itself_o be_v unconstant_a but_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o malachi_n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o swoon_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o exercise_v her_o function_n a_o man_n neither_o â—eâ—res_n nor_o see_v nor_o feel_v yet_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n the_o frantic_a man_n in_o his_o mâ—d_a fit_n do_v not_o exercise_v reason_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o habit_n yea_o a_o sober_a man_n have_v not_o always_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o his_o sleep_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n be_v senseless_a unreasonable_a and_o without_o understanding_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o we_o have_v pationce_n but_o a_o while_n our_o argument_n will_v appear_v manifest_o false_a tree_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_o call_v be_v not_o dead_a in_o winter_n which_o resemble_v the_o time_n of_o adversity_n because_o the_o sâ—p_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o root_n and_o confine_v thither_o by_o the_o cold_a frost_n that_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o production_n of_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n for_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v and_o secret_o suck_v nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v they_o spring_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o summer_n come_v yea_o even_o while_o they_o be_v grievous_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o nip_v with_o cold_a frost_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o but_o contrary_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v their_o worm_n and_o kaâ—kers_n kill_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o the_o comfortable_a spring_n approach_v and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n fall_v and_o descend_v upon_o they_o elementary_a body_n lighten_v and_o darken_v cool_a and_o warm_a die_v and_o revive_v as_o the_o sun_n present_v or_o absent_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a we_o become_v like_o plant_n in_o the_o winter_n quite_o wither_v yea_o in_o appearance_n stark_o dead_a or_o like_o tree_n void_a both_o of_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n though_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o fire_v rank_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n which_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strong_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n and_o put_v on_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n and_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o both_o heal_v and_o comfort_v well_o may_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n say_v bradford_n feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o câ—use_n of_o it_o or_o his_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spark_n of_o hope_n a_o grain_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o the_o anchor_n lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o the_o bladder_n blow_v may_v sloat_v upon_o the_o 'slud_o but_o can_v sink_v nor_o stick_v in_o silthy_a mud_n but_o thou_o dream_v of_o a_o faith_n without_o doubt_v which_o some_o dote_o boast_n they_o have_v but_o as_o no_o righteousness_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n so_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o doubâ—ing_v take_v the_o even_a balance_n and_o the_o most_o equal_a weight_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o put_v in_o there_o will_v be_v some_o inequality_n though_o present_o after_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o just_a poise_n sin_n be_v a_o cloud_n that_o often_o hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o our_o eye_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o sun_n the_o vision_n or_o feel_n of_o this_o comfort_n may_v be_v sometime_o suspend_v the_o union_n
with_o christ_n be_v never_o dissolve_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o 〈…〉_z eleever_n to_o have_v their_o ebb_a and_o flow_v wax_a and_o wane_v summer_n and_o winter_n to_o be_v sometime_o so_o comfortable_a and_o courageous_a that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o ill_o psal_n 23._o 4_o other_o while_o again_o so_o deaden_v and_o deject_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o when_o he_o say_v one_o day_n i_o stall_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o sometime_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o great_a assault_n and_o with_o peter_n can_v walk_v upon_o the_o swell_a wave_n by_o and_o by_o so_o faint_a and_o bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o we_o fall_v down_o even_o in_o far_o lessâ—r_a danger_n â—s_a peter_n begin_v to_o sink_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wind_n matth._n 14._o 29_o 30._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v clip_v either_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o satan_n temptation_n how_o shall_v not_o our_o spirit_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n section_n 9_o but_o three_o and_o last_o for_o i_o hasten_v suppose_v thou_o be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v even_o at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a thing_n of_o god_n wrath_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n yet_o knowthat_a it_o be_v god_n use_n and_o i_o wish_v we_o can_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o contrary_n for_o instance_n in_o create_v of_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o preserve_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n as_o a_o certain_a pledge_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o the_o second_o time_n be_v drown_v he_o cause_v elias_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o fetch_v hard_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thin_a vapour_n when_o he_o mean_v â—o_o bless_v jacob_n he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o a_o adversary_n even_o till_o he_o lame_v he_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v joseph_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o throw_v he_o down_o into_o the_o dungeon_n and_o to_o a_o goâ—den_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n he_o jade_v he_o with_o iron_n one_o about_o his_o leg_n thus_o christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a by_o anoint_v they_o with_o elay_n and_o spittle_n more_o likely_a to_o put_v they_o out_o and_o will_v not_o cure_v lazarus_n till_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o stink_v again_o no_o question_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o become_v fool_n before_o we_o can_v be_v tru_o wise_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o that_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n make_v that_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n optimum_fw-la fecit_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la â—rat_fw-la pessimum_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n he_o call_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n â—nto_fw-mi the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-blâ—cke_a and_o unto_o the_o world_n mere_a foolishness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o any_o shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n he_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v rely_v altogether_o upon_o he_o thus_o god_n work_v joy_n out_o of_o fear_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o wherein_o do_v thy_o case_n differ_v he_o send_v his_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v thou_o for_o thy_o debt_n command_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o hâ—ft_v to_o be_v sell_v but_o why_o only_o to_o show_v thou_o thy_o misery_n without_o christ_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n for_o although_o he_o hide_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o joseph_n once_o do_v his_o brotherly_a his_o meaning_n be_v in_o conclusion_n to_o forgive_v thou_o every_o farthing_n matthew_n 18._o 26_o 27._o and_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o slight_a suffering_n a_o argument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o shame_n mutter_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v not_o say_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v aâ—_n all_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempâ—ed_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o assure_v thyself_o what_o ever_o thy_o suffering_n be_v thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o oil_n over-swimmes_a the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n you_o can_v pour_v upon_o it_o true_o let_v none_o presume_v no_o not_o the_o most_o righteous_a for_o he_o shall_v searce_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o yet_o let_v he_o not_o despair_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 8._o 35._o only_o accept_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o mercy_n offer_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o use_n wisdom_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v cloth_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o we_o except_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o light_n be_v comfortable_a but_o not_o to_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o darkness_n a_o prefervative_n in_o our_o pocket_n never_o take_v can_v yield_v we_o health_n nor_o bag_n of_o money_n be_v ever_o seal_v up_o do_v we_o any_o pleasure_n no_o more_o will_v the_o promise_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o that_o only_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la except_o they_o be_v apply_v yea_o better_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n than_o not_o apply_v the_o physician_n be_v more_o offend_v at_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o physic_n in_o the_o patient_n then_o with_o the_o loathsomenesse_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v soon_o stench_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o bleed_v to_o death_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o but_o second_o in_o stead_n of_o mourn_v continual_o as_o the_o tempter_n bid_v thou_o rather_o rejoice_v continual_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v thou_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o neither_o think_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v or_o not_o rejoice_v but_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v to_o show_v that_o we_o break_v a_o commandment_n if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o yea_o we_o can_v believe_v if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n breed_v obedience_n in_o the_o threaten_n fear_v in_o the_o promise_n comfort_n true_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o mourn_v continual_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o innocent_a soul_n but_o thou_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o it_o for_o when_o you_o forget_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o you_o begin_v to_o muse_v and_o after_o to_o fear_v and_o after_o to_o distrust_v and_o at_o last_o to_o despair_v and_o then_o every_o thought_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o how_o many_o sin_n do_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n record_v against_o itself_o repent_v for_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o that_o commandment_n and_o never_o repent_v for_o break_v this_o commandment_n rejoice_v evermore_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n ignorance_n thou_o think_v thyself_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o only_o therefore_o think_v so_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o riches_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n for_o else_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n habbak_v 3._o 17_o 18._o thou_o will_v rejoice_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v luke_n 10._o 20._o though_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bless_v until_o we_o understand_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o three_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o he_o in_o all_o pressure_n time_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n for_o most_o disease_n
deliverance_n and_o the_o unlikelihood_n of_o success_n by_o his_o own_o disability_n judges_n 6._o 13._o 15._o the_o valiant_a man_n be_v here_o weak_a weak_a in_o faith_n weak_a in_o discourse_n for_o rather_o shall_v he_o have_v infer_v god_n presence_n upon_o their_o correction_n for_o wheresoever_o god_n chastiâ—eth_v there_o he_o be_v yea_o there_o he_o be_v in_o mercy_n nothing_o more_o prove_v we_o he_o than_o his_o stripe_n he_o will_v not_o bestow_v whip_v where_o he_o love_v not_o fond_a nature_n indeed_o think_v god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o his_o dear_a one_o because_o herself_o make_v this_o use_n of_o she_o own_o indulgence_n but_o none_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v idolater_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o midianite_n therefore_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o the_o sequel_n have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o now_o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o sin_n not_o affliction_n argue_v god_n absent_a yea_o common_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o god_n love_v to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o say_v god_n to_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o my_o sake_n act_v 9_o 15_o 16._o job_n for_o a_o righteous_a and_o upright_a man_n have_v no_o fellow_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o joh_n 1._o 8._o yet_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o joh_n be_v afflict_v in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o substance_n in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n saint_n austin_n when_o god_n call_v he_o be_v far_o more_o assault_v by_o satan_n thâ—n_n alippius_n because_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o gift_n and_o intend_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n and_o last_o as_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o so_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o sadness_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v his_o back_n so_o be_v his_o burden_n as_o be_v his_o part_n so_o be_v his_o passion_n and_o his_o stroke_n answerable_a to_o his_o strength_n never_o any_o have_v have_v so_o bitter_a draught_n upon_o earth_n as_o those_o he_o love_v best_o and_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n who_o god_n sâ—â—ites_v not_o be_v love_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o his_o rod_n he_o will_v never_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o his_o crown_n yea_o where_o he_o use_v not_o the_o rod_n he_o mean_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n never_o be_v jerusalem_n condition_n so_o desperate_a as_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o she_o my_o fury_n shall_v depart_v from_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o angry_a ezek._n 16._o 42._o thus_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v the_o great_a anger_n of_o all_o never_o be_v the_o jew_n more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o when_o their_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v in_o small_a hope_n of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o physician_n give_v he_o over_o so_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n who_o god_n forbear_v to_o chastise_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o many_o therebe_n who_o never_o know_v what_o any_o sorrow_n mean_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_o 〈…〉_z s_o such_o as_o abab_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o corruption_n curb_v in_o their_o lewd_a course_n or_o restrain_v of_o their_o wicked_a will_n but_o let_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o some_o sore_a judgement_n to_o come_v saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o paulinus_n relate_v take_v into_o a_o rich_a man_n house_n as_o he_o travel_v who_o that_o he_o may_v bid_v he_o thorough_o welcome_n entertain_v he_o both_o with_o great_a cheer_n and_o courteous_a discourse_n and_o among_o other_o matter_n tell_v of_o his_o continue_a happiness_n and_o that_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o ill_n all_o his_o day_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v and_o happiness_n so_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o knâ—w_v not_o what_o calamity_n mean_v â—hich_v conference_n do_v so_o startle_v saint_n ambrose_n that_o present_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n tell_v his_o company_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n which_o never_o feel_v any_o dysaster_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v thence_o but_o sudden_o the_o house_n fall_v down_o and_o prove_v a_o grave_n to_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n polyâ—â—ates_n king_n of_o the_o samian_o never_o feel_v any_o ill_n all_o his_o life_n his_o hope_n never_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n he_o can_v not_o wish_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v what_o he_o willeâ—_n he_o do_v yea_o have_v but_o once_o a_o ring_n of_o excellent_a rarity_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n this_o loss_n be_v recover_v for_o the_o pish_n be_v take_v whiâ—h_o have_v swallow_v it_o and_o be_v present_v to_o polycrates_n but_o at_o length_n all_o this_o his_o happiness_n epilogize_v in_o a_o gallows_n none_o more_o happy_a than_o great_a pompey_n all_o his_o life_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n who_o but_o andronicus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o scabbed_a camel_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o onion_n plait_v on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o great_a mockery_n carry_v in_o triumph_n through_o the_o city_n and_o do_v not_o sacred_a writ_n certify_v how_o h_n 〈…〉_z who_o command_n erewhile_o almost_o reach_v to_o heaven_n be_v instant_o adjudge_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o gibbet_n while_o mordecay_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o halâ—eâ—_n be_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a make_v second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o as_o hâ—man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o queen_n banquet_n which_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o his_o destruction_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o only_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o because_o they_o prosper_v in_o all_o their_o way_n which_o will_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o suspicious_a for_o as_o seneca_n that_o wise_a roman_a faith_n he_o that_o have_v be_v long_a happy_a shall_v at_o length_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o misery_n and_o who_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v dismiss_v be_v but_o defer_v and_o common_o their_o change_n be_v not_o more_o 〈…〉_z ull_z then_o sudden_a for_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o in_o very_o fair_a weather_n a_o storm_n do_v arise_v and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v of_o certain_a tree_n which_o on_o monday_n have_v be_v grow_v in_o the_o forest_n and_o before_o sunday_n follow_v undâ—â—â—ayle_v on_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o same_o hour_n have_v see_v the_o knee_n bow_v to_o the_o head_n and_o again_o the_o head_n stoop_v and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o knee_n as_o every_o age_n give_v instance_n for_o else_o i_o may_v muster_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n or_o in_o case_n it_o seem_v better_a yet_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o they_o when_o their_o life_n and_o happiness_n shall_v end_v together_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o belshazzâ—r_n who_o be_v sit_v at_o a_o feast_n merry_a while_o on_o a_o sudden_a death_n come_v like_o a_o voider_n to_o take_v he_o away_o neither_o be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o belly_n god_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n only_o apt_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n of_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o special_a darling_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v oftentimes_o their_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o outward_a glitter_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o they_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n as_o iâ—_n fare_v with_o david_n psal._n 73._o 15._o but_o these_o be_v not_o sober_a thought_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o common_a a_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a when_o any_o great_a matter_n fall_v to_o a_o man_n o_o he_o be_v make_v yet_o experience_n prove_v that_o it_o rather_o mar_v than_o make_v he_o for_o not_o seldom_o do_v
so_o improve_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o but_o whereas_o thou_o give_v we_o as_o large_a a_o portion_n we_o sudden_o lose_v it_o we_o be_v create_v indeed_o by_o thou_o after_o thy_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o alas_o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o dull_v our_o judgement_n so_o blind_v our_o will_n so_o pervert_v our_o affection_n so_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n so_o exile_v our_o thought_n so_o surprise_v our_o desire_n so_o entrap_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o disorder_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o usual_o like_o bladder_n we_o be_v not_o more_o empty_a of_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n whereby_o with_o laodicea_n we_o not_o once_o see_v our_o own_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o nakedness_n but_o think_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o good_a enough_o as_o want_v nothing_o when_o as_o scarce_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n yet_o appear_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v 〈…〉_z from_o love_a and_o serve_v thou_o that_o we_o have_v hate_v those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o perform_v that_o vow_n which_o we_o mâ—de_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v his_o presâ—e_a money_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o fâ—â—ld_n of_o this_o world_n against_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o vow_n make_v to_o he_o and_o flee_v from_o his_o standard_n yea_o seek_v for_o satan_n and_o the_o woâ—ld_n seek_v to_o win_v all_o we_o can_v from_o christ_n by_o rempt_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o ourselves_o so_o that_o all_o our_o recompense_n of_o thy_o love_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v those_o who_o thou_o love_v yeâ—_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v persecute_v thou_o with_o paul_n deny_v thou_o with_o peter_n be_v 〈…〉_z ay_v thou_o with_o judas_n and_o crucify_v thou_o with_o those_o cruel_a jew_n now_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o thâ—n_n shouldâ—st_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o â—â—quâ—sts_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o other_o at_o thinâ—_n hand_n then_o great_a and_o grievous_a yea_o then_o double_a damnation_n as_o most_o just_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o most_o merciful_a father_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n hiâ—selfe_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v truâ—ly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o hâ—th_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sake_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o make_v full_a satis_fw-la 〈…〉_z on_o fâ—r_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o elect_n and_o sâ—â—ing_v thou_o haâ—â—â—ppoynted_v prayer_n as_o one_o special_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o grace_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v annex_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o â—idst_n of_o they_o and_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o since_o our_o redeemer_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v give_v it_o we_o and_o likewise_o know_v that_o mercy_n please_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beféech_v thou_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n regenerate_v our_o heart_n câ—ange_a and_o purify_v our_o nature_n subdue_v our_o reason_n rectify_v our_o â—udgements_n strengthen_v our_o will_n renew_v our_o affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a aâ—d_n â—â—raâ—ing_v fancy_n beat_v down_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sâ—epter_n of_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o to_o with_v 〈…〉_z that_o which_o to_o evil_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a in_o thy_o sight_n yea_o â—ive_a we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o possess_v ouâ—_n soul_n with_o sucâ—_n a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o well_o to_o commit_v small_a sin_n aâ—_n great_a one_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v moral_a without_o our_o repentance_n and_o thy_o mercy_n as_o well_o fear_v to_o sin_n in_o secret_a as_o open_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o thou_o as_o well_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o evil_a thought_n as_o evil_a deed_n consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o the_o haâ—ds_n as_o well_o abstain_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n itself_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o eâ—ill_n unless_o we_o hate_v it_o also_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o because_o every_o day_n which_o do_v not_o abate_v of_o our_o reckon_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o that_o by_o procrastinate_v we_o shall_v but_o heap_v unto_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n good_a lord_n suffer_v we_o not_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n lest_o the_o custom_n of_o evil_n make_v it_o altogether_o unalterable_a in_o we_o or_o lest_o we_o die_v before_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v or_o lest_o thou_o â—esusest_v to_o hear_v we_o another_o day_n call_v upon_o thou_o for_o mercy_n because_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o now_o call_v to_o we_o for_o repentance_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v this_o be_v the_o happy_a hour_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v rise_v by_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n from_o sleep_n so_o our_o soul_n may_v daily_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thinâ—_n and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n give_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v vanquish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o thy_o servant_n that_o wisdom_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o shall_v our_o heart_n instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o life_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o give_v we_o single_a heart_n and_o spirit_n without_o guile_n that_o we_o may_v love_v goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o more_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o thy_o sake_n and_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a grant_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v do_v unto_o all_o other_o as_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o consider_v that_o whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n thou_o take_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thyself_o discover_v unto_o we_o all_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o th'unsure_a other_o as_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v thy_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o through_o thy_o grace_n sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o become_v both_o medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o and_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a those_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o final_o good_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o fear_n that_o in_o mirth_n we_o be_v not_o vain_a in_o knowledge_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a
but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a we_o do_v it_o faint_o and_o raw_o and_o slack_o when_o do_v we_o talk_v without_o vanity_n when_o do_v we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n when_o do_v we_o bargain_n without_o deceit_n when_o do_v we_o reprove_v without_o anger_n or_o envy_n when_o do_v we_o hear_v without_o wearisomeness_n when_o do_v we_o pray_v without_o tediousness_n such_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n in_o deed_n in_o word_n or_o in_o thought_n o_o the_o pride_n passion_n lust_n envy_n ignorance_n awkwardnes_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n vain_a thought_n unprofitableness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o cleave_v to_o our_o very_a best_a action_n and_o how_o full_a of_o infirmity_n be_v our_o prime_a performance_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v any_o one_o action_n legal_o justifyable_a all_o our_o day_n neither_o can_v aught_o we_o do_v abide_v the_o examination_n of_o â—hy_a strict_a justice_n until_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o thy_o son_n righteousness_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o wash_v away_o in_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v these_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o will_v appear_v no_o better_o in_o thy_o sight_n than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n yet_o miserable_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v we_o like_v our_o own_o condition_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o thou_o who_o will_v new_o make_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o by_o long_a custom_n we_o have_v so_o turn_v delight_n into_o necessity_n that_o we_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v our_o lust_n yea_o we_o loâ—e_v our_o sin_n so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o above_o our_o soul_n that_o except_o thou_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o they_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v neither_o the_o menace_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o law_n nor_o the_o precept_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thy_o gospellâ—_n can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n thy_o severity_n will_v not_o terrify_v we_o nor_o thy_o kindness_n mollify_v we_o no_o shall_v thou_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v we_o all_o persuasion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o we_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n daily_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a true_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v now_o help_v for_o natural_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o yea_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o sin_n until_o thou_o do_v boar_n our_o ear_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o by_o go_v along_o with_o thy_o word_n shall_v quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v reâ—dy_a to_o receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n wherein_o we_o more_o than_o abound_v for_o we_o have_v do_v more_o against_o theâ—_n this_o week_n than_o we_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a thâ—n_n all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o they_o all_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n neither_o do_v we_o alone_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o inability_n or_o want_v of_o supply_n from_o thou_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o perverseness_n and_o want_v of_o endeavour_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o for_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o knock_v when_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o have_v we_o still_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n refuse_v the_o clear_a stream_n of_o thy_o commandment_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o our_o sleep_n and_o have_v judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o never_o have_v suffer_v we_o again_o to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o together_o with_o our_o other_o rebellion_n when_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o make_v we_o even_o spéechlesse_a like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a mercy_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o â—allest_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v the_o will_n of_o david_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o first_o a_o willing_a mind_n thou_o will_v accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v â—s_n be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v the_o contrary_n yea_o let_v thy_o spirit_n bear_v such_o rule_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o neither_o satan_n that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o may_v invade_v we_o nor_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o homebred_a traitor_n may_v by_o conspire_v with_o the_o world_n work_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o our_o poor_a soul_n but_o that_o all_o our_o will_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o rebellious_a our_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a may_v be_v whole_o frame_v according_a to_o thy_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a let_v thy_o word_n as_o a_o light_n discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o â—â—eights_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o make_v it_o
unto_o we_o as_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o thy_o benefit_n like_o the_o pillar_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o thy_o cross_n like_o the_o messenger_n that_o compel_v guest_n unto_o the_o banquet_n give_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o consider_v that_o although_o sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o assist_v we_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o right_a eye_n of_o pleasure_n and_o our_o right_a hand_n of_o profit_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o wrong_v our_o own_o conscience_n consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a bargain_n for_o we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n bless_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o wicked_a heart_n from_o pride_n that_o lucifer-like_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n consider_v that_o thou_o resiste_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a from_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v teach_v out_o of_o thy_o word_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n from_o cruelty_n that_o infernal_a evil_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n â—â—om_o hypocrisy_n that_o sin_n with_o two_o face_n who_o reward_n be_v double_a damnation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o wickedness_n do_v most_o rankle_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o dissemble_v and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n from_o whoredom_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o mâ—ns_n own_o body_n and_o the_o most_o inexcusable_a consider_v the_o remedy_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v against_o it_o for_o the_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o law_n ordain_v death_n and_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o profanation_n of_o thy_o day_n consider_v thou_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o sanctify_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o people_n and_o do_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n who_o only_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n on_o that_o day_n from_o swear_v which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n consider_v that_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n do_v mourn_v and_o thou_o have_v threaten_v that_o thy_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n from_o drunkenness_n that_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n and_o worse_o than_o beastlike_a sin_n which_o in_o thy_o word_n have_v many_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o redemption_n final_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o thy_o truth_n that_o so_o have_v pass_v our_o pilgrimage_n here_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n we_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n with_o thou_o hereafter_o both_o in_o the_o night_n of_o death_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o judgement_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n be_v favourable_a to_o thy_o people_n every_o where_o look_v down_o in_o much_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o militant_a church_n and_o every_o several_a member_n thereof_o bless_v it_o in_o all_o place_n with_o peace_n and_o truth_n hedge_n it_o about_o with_o thy_o providence_n defend_v it_o from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o thou_o and_o her_o malicious_a enemy_n let_v thy_o gospel_n go_v on_o and_o conquer_v maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v high_o set_v by_o with_o all_o and_o all_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n more_o particular_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o sinful_a land_n thy_o servant_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n his_o honourable_a counsel_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o painful_a minister_n the_o two_o university_n those_o people_n that_o sit_v yet_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n lord_n comfort_v the_o comfortless_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a make_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o oppress_a sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o prosper_v the_o army_n that_o fight_v thy_o battle_n and_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o enemy_n as_o thou_o do_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o other_o reclaim_v these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n let_v thy_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n o_o lord_n be_v still_o our_o defence_n thy_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n our_o salvation_n thy_o true_a and_o holy_a word_n our_o instruction_n thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comfort_n consolation_n illumination_n and_o sanctification_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n babe_n that_o be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n use_v milk_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n heb._n 5._o 13_o 14._o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a lively_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o a_o ship_n 9_o under_o sail_n my_o body_n be_v the_o hull_n the_o keel_n my_o back_n my_o neâ—ke_n the_o stem_n the_o side_n be_v my_o ribbeâ—_n the_o â—e_n 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge my_o bone_n my_o flesh_n the_o plank_n gristle_n and_o ligament_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—nâ—e-â—imâ—â—rs_a artery_n vein_n and_o sinew_n the_o several_a se_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ship_n my_o bloâ—d_n be_v the_o ballast_n my_o heart_n the_o principal_a hold_n my_o stomach_n the_o co_n 〈…〉_z e_o my_o liver_n the_o cistern_n my_o bowel_n the_o sink_v my_o lung_n the_o bellows_n my_o tooth_n the_o chopping-knife_n except_o you_o divide_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o 32_o pâ—ints_v of_o the_o sea-card_n both_o agree_v in_o number_n coâ—coction_n be_v the_o cauldron_n and_o hunger_n the_o salt_n or_o see_v 〈…〉_z my_o belly_n be_v the_o low_a deck_n my_o kidney_n close_a caâ—â—ins_n or_o recepâ—acles_n my_o thigh_n be_v long_a gallery_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ship_n my_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o canâ—ookes_n my_o midriff_n be_v a_o large_a partition_n or_o bulk-head_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o my_o head_n be_v place_v the_o steeridge_n room_n and_o chief_a cabin_n with_o the_o round_a house_n where_o the_o master_n lie_v and_o these_o for_o the_o more_o safety_n and_o decency_n be_v enclose_v with_o a_o double_a fence_n the_o one_o dur_n 〈…〉_z ter_z something_o hard_o and_o thick_a the_o other_o pi_z 〈…〉_z mater_fw-la very_o thin_a and_o soft_a which_o serve_v instead_o of_o hang_n the_o care_n be_v two_o door_n or_o seuttle_n fit_o place_v for_o â—ntertainment_n the_o two_o eye_n be_v casement_n to_o let_v in_o light_n under_o they_o be_v my_o mouth_n the_o stowidge_n or_o steward_n room_n my_o lip_n be_v hatch_n for_o receipt_n of_o good_n my_o two_o nostril_n serve_v as_o grating_n to_o let_v in_o air_n at_o the_o one_o end_n stand_v my_o chin_n which_o be_v the_o beakehead_n my_o forehead_n be_v the_o upper_a deck_n all_o which_o be_v trim_v with_o my_o fat_a instead_o of_o pitch_n and_o hair_n instead_o of_o oâ—kham_n be_v colour_v with_o my_o skin_n the_o foredeck_a be_v humility_n the_o stern_a charity_n active_a obedience_n the_o sail_n which_o be_v hoist_v up_o with_o the_o several_a yard_n hallier_n and_o bowling_n of_o holy_a precept_n and_o good_a purpose_n be_v let_v down_o again_o by_o fickleness_n faint_n and_o inconstancy_n reason_n be_v my_o rudder_n experience_n the_o helm_n
lean_a meat_n of_o adversity_n 138._o the_o more_o guilty_a the_o more_o impatient_a 96._o philosopher_n endue_v with_o great_a patience_n 192._o yet_o come_v not_o near_o a_o christian_n 193._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o patience_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v right_a 202._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o bear_v 2â—4_n touch_v thought_n 216._o word_n ibid._n action_n 217_o pain_n we_o feel_v more_o the_o finger_n pain_n than_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 344._o our_o pain_n will_v soon_o cease_v our_o joy_n never_o 343_o peace_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o great_a blessing_n 125_o perseverance_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n always_o blessed_v with_o perseverance_n 314._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o crown_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 279_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v poison_n to_o the_o soul_n 56_o poverty_n before_o affliction_n more_o contemptible_a than_o dishonesty_n 86_o prayer_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 315._o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a ibid._n all_o our_o strength_n lie_v therein_o 315._o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o church_n armour_n ibid._n patience_n and_o prayer_n the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a 218._o prayer_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n 3â—5_n it_o even_o overcom_v god_n himself_o 316._o pray_v in_o faith_n ibid._n inducement_n to_o prayer_n 362._o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n 363._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n 373._o a_o prayer_n for_o all_o time_n 382._o none_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o lawful_a suit_n and_o be_v deny_v 316._o yea_o he_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v ibid._n and_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v 33._o &_o 317._o hearty_a prayer_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 319._o which_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bestow_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n ibid._n not_o fall_v into_o prayer_n without_o preparation_n 320._o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v ibid._n seem_v denial_n must_v increase_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o cry_n 321._o in_o affliction_n pray_v ourselves_o in_o sickness_n get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 318._o because_o in_o extremity_n we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v ibid._n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n 318._o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n prayer_n on_o earth_n ibid._n affliction_n make_v we_o servant_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d grant_v our_o suit_n not_o always_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n 352._o denial_n better_o than_o grant_v in_o some_o case_n ibid._n in_o unfit_a supplication_n we_o be_v most_o hear_v when_o repel_v 351._o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n hear_v we_o by_o his_o present_a answer_n 352._o not_o his_o present_a answer_n by_o our_o own_o sense_n 353_o praise_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v disprayse_v of_o the_o wicked_a 157._o and_o a_o dispraise_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o ibid._n prepare_a affliction_n keep_v we_o prepare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 43_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n many_o time_n yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o 317._o yea_o when_o we_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o ibid._n pride_n how_o proud_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n 63._o a_o humble_a pride_n 350._o selfe-confidence_n be_v pride_n without_o wit_n 66._o we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o ourselves_o till_o the_o cross_a confuteâ—_n we_o 63._o god_n let_v proud_a man_n fall_v into_o some_o soul_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v themselves_o 64._o if_o we_o will_v think_v worse_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o think_v of_o 121._o pride_n make_v we_o over_o apprehensive_a of_o wrong_n 121_o profit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n when_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n shrink_v from_o we_o 348_o promise_n be_v all_o general_a exclude_v none_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v 297._o where_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n 177._o if_o we_o want_v god_n word_n in_o vain_a we_o look_v for_o his_o aid_n 177_o prosperity_n make_v we_o drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o but_o the_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o 36._o prosperity_n be_v â—o_o religion_n as_o the_o â—vy_a to_o the_o oak_n 37._o nothing_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o from_o god_n as_o his_o favour_n 41._o riches_n honour_n health_n etc._n etc._n will_v shipwreck_n the_o foul_a if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v overboard_o 328._o it_o be_v ill_o for_o we_o if_o permit_v our_o own_o chooser_n 351._o the_o more_o prosperity_n the_o less_o piety_n 25._o prosperity_n no_o sign_n of_o felicity_n 232._o not_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o man_n for_o prosperity_n nor_o the_o worse_o for_o their_o misery_n ibid._n long_o continue_v prosperity_n a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o judgement_n 324._o of_o which_o many_o example_n 325._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v god_n favour_n they_o because_o they_o prosper_v 326._o what_o we_o think_v most_o please_a be_v most_o plague_a 327._o nature_n be_v jocund_a while_o it_o prosper_v 347._o but_o to_o be_v equal_o good_a in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a condition_n deserve_v praise_n â—48_n if_o outward_a thing_n frame_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o they_o ibid._n punishment_n we_o may_v often_o read_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o punishment_n 120._o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o enemy_n 248._o it_o be_v defer_v not_o remit_v 250_o r_o raâ—gning_v the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_v 69_o rail_a in_o rail_v at_o we_o they_o shame_v themselves_o 147_o release_n god_n not_o only_o release_v he_o but_o make_v their_o latter_a end_n more_o prosperous_a 279_o religion_n no_o true_a virtue_n where_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n 193_o repentance_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v repent_v 23._o sign_n of_o trial_n touch_v repentance_n 289._o true_a repentance_n begin_v at_o original_a sin_n 86._o affliction_n bring_v to_o repentance_n 13_o report_n credit_v of_o evil_a report_n a_o sign_n of_o wickedness_n or_o â—olly_n 161_o restitution_n without_o it_o no_o forgiveness_n 20_o revenge_n we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o revenge_v 173._o if_o we_o do_v we_o lose_v god_n protection_n 177._o neglect_n will_v soon_o kill_v a_o injury_n than_o revenge_n 109._o forgiveness_n the_o most_o noble_a valiant_a wise_a divine_a and_o christian-like_a revenge_n 101_o reward_n for_o suffer_v great_a 340._o the_o great_a our_o suffering_n the_o great_a our_o reward_n 345._o let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o our_o burden_n light_a ibid._n s_o sadness_n nothing_o will_v drive_v it_o away_o like_o live_v well_o 87_o safe_a the_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v never_o to_o be_v secure_a 43_o salvation_n nothing_o available_a to_o salvation_n but_o faith_n 294_o sanctify_v god_n will_v either_o be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o or_o on_o we_o 227_o satan_n chief_o prevayle_v by_o deception_n of_o our_o reason_n 87._o he_o will_v set_v a_o fâ—ire_a gloss_n on_o the_o foul_a sin_n 87_o scoff_n a_o christian_a in_o name_n will_v scoff_n at_o a_o christian_a in_o deed_n 47._o scoff_v at_o religion_n no_o mean_a sin_n 250_o sickness_n we_o remember_v not_o many_o year_n health_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n sickness_n 338_o silence_n nothing_o more_o vex_v a_o enemy_n than_o silence_n 153._o the_o best_a answer_n to_o reproach_n be_v no_o answer_n 155_o sin_n and_o punishment_n inseparable_a 23._o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o grief_n 118._o the_o sting_n of_o all_o trouble_n 189_o god_n do_v not_o mere_o though_o main_o chastise_v for_o sin_n 21._o our_o sin_n weaken_v we_o strengthen_v our_o enemy_n 2d_o one_o sin_n keep_v possession_n for_o satan_n aswell_o as_o twenty_o 17._o and_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v ib._n small_a sin_n bring_v great_a danger_n 18._o small_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o 179._o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v more_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o the_o great_a trouble_n 181._o be_v our_o sin_n great_a god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a 286._o be_v they_o great_a and_o many_o so_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_a they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o 285._o what_o displease_v we_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o 290._o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v so_o remit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v 288_o christ_n call_v only_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n 300._o original_a sin_n the_o most_o soul_n and_o hateful_a of_o all_o 86_o seville_n honesty_n how_o short_a it_o come_v of_o christianity_n 203_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o be_v violent_a or_o shall_v not_o last_v 269_o soul_n neither_o satan_n nor_o our_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v our_o soul_n 266_o speak_v the_o worsâ—_n evil_a man_n speak_v of_o we_o the_o better_a 157._o and_o the_o better_a the_o worse_o 159._o if_o another_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o call_v not_o he_o but_o thyself_o to_o account_v 121_o spirit_n a_o sound_a spirit_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n 139._o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v be_v a_o man_n crosse-bearer_n 98._o the_o palate_n but_o a_o ill_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 327_o suffer_v when_o thou_o suffer_v look_v up_o from_o the_o instrument_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o to_o sin_v the_o cause_n 116._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v 339._o our_o suffering_n do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n 71._o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 357._o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n 358_o a_o â—â—ard_a matter_n to_o think_v suffer_v a_o special_a favour_n but_o so_o it_o be_v 359._o god_n love_v those_o best_a who_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v least_o ibid._n common_o the_o measure_n of_o oâ—r_a suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o graâ—e_n in_o we_o and_o god_n love_v to_o we_o 324._o our_o suffering_n require_v patience_n with_o thankfulness_n 129._o we_o must_v suffer_v willing_o cheerful_o and_o thankful_o 206._o a_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n 205._o our_o suffering_n be_v counterpoyse_v with_o answerable_a blessing_n 124._o and_o as_o our_o suffering_n exceed_v so_o do_v our_o comfort_n 313._o satan_n make_v suffer_v seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v 210._o suffering_n the_o way_n to_o prevent_v suffer_v 108._o we_o must_v suffer_v patient_o because_o we_o suffer_v just_o 221._o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v either_o short_a or_o tolerable_a 269._o our_o suffering_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o christ_n 332._o or_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n ibid._n t_o temptation_n the_o great_a not_o to_o be_v tempt_v 32â—_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 288_o thankfulness_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o thankfulness_n 228._o to_o give_v god_n thank_v once_o in_o adversity_n more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o doâ—_n it_o many_o time_n in_o prosperity_n 359._o we_o arâ—_n more_o apt_a to_o pray_v then_o give_v thanks_n because_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n than_o god_n glory_n 81_o time_n when_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v come_v he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o not_o before_o 276._o wâ—_n must_v not_o prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n but_o wait_v 312._o he_o will_v release_v we_o in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n not_o in_o we_o 276._o he_o forbear_v to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o 312_o trial_n small_a a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o grace_n 329_o tribulation_n we_o must_v not_o rave_v in_o tribulation_n like_o the_o wicked_a nor_o be_v patient_a without_o sense_n as_o the_o stoic_n 228._o but_o kiss_v the_o râ—d_n we_o smart_v withal_o 230_o five_o valorous_a nonâ—_n true_o valorous_a bâ—t_v such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a 184_o w_n want_v where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n 57_o wayâ—_n example_n of_o such_o as_o miscarry_v be_v our_o of_o their_o way_n 177_o wait_v god_n leisure_n 311_o weary_a we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o receive_v soon_o weary_a of_o attend_v 348_o will_n the_o will_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n 290._o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deeâ—_n 319._o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n ibid._n wise_a that_o which_o make_v the_o body_n smart_n make_v the_o soul_n wise_a 83_o wish_v we_o shall_v strange_o entangle_v ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o obtain_v our_o wish_n 355._o none_o will_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o that_o shall_v cull_v out_o his_o own_o way_n 356_o world_n we_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o by_o calamity_n 35_o work_n the_o tenure_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 286_o worthy_a we_o be_v most_o worthy_a when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o unworthy_a 289_o z_o zeal_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n 218_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la sin_n stigma_fw-la tize_v tize_v in_o a_o treatise_n not_o yet_o print_v 3._o 4._o 4._o in_o the_o cure_n of_o prejudis_fw-la prov._n 31._o 14._o job_n 9_o 26._o â—say_n 23._o 1._o rev._n 8._o 9_o
and_o our_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a corruption_n as_o dregs_o in_o a_o glass_n show_v themselves_o when_o shake_v by_o a_o injury_n though_o they_o lay_v â—id_v before_o and_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n be_v beat_v down_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 33._o 17._o the_o sharp_a water_n of_o affliction_n quicken_v our_o spiritual_a sight_n so_o proud_a be_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v repel_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o vanquish_v and_o foil_v by_o every_o small_a temptation_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o more_o humble_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n and_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 8._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n we_o esteem_v our_o inch_n else_o till_o by_o trial_n of_o evil_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o alas_o how_o full_a of_o feebleness_n be_v our_o body_n and_o our_o mind_n of_o impatience_n if_o but_o a_o bee_a our_o flesh_n it_o swell_v and_o if_o but_o a_o tooth_n ache_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n complain_v how_o small_a trifle_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o ourselves_o what_o can_v we_o do_v without_o thou_o without_o thou_o what_o can_v we_o suffer_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o o_o lord_n strong_a in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o weak_a we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v yea_o self-conceit_n and_o desire_v of_o glory_n be_v the_o last_o garment_n that_o even_o good_a man_n lay_v aside_o pride_n be_v the_o inmost_a coat_n which_o we_o put_v on_o first_o and_o which_o we_o put_v off_o last_o but_o sore_a affliction_n will_v make_v we_o give_v all_o to_o he_o of_o who_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o hold_v and_o we_o can_v ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v ascribe_v be_v we_o then_o molest_v with_o this_o guest_n and_o will_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o return_v we_o when_o we_o smart_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o and_o not_o think_v to_o gain_v by_o stand_v out_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o gin_n the_o fish_n upon_o the_o book_n the_o fast_o she_o strive_v the_o firm_a she_o stick_v the_o child_n under_o his_o father_n rod_n the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o more_o stripe_n he_o get_v god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o over_z till_o he_o have_v break_v their_o stonâ—acks_n and_o make_v they_o kiss_v that_o rod_n which_o the_o wicked_a bite_v so_o add_v impatience_n to_o their_o impenitence_n and_o passive_a disobedience_n to_o their_o active_a and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o the_o great_a submission_n the_o more_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v one_o hollow_a in_o the_o valley_n low_o than_o another_o thither_o the_o water_n gather_v and_o the_o more_o lowly_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o lovely_a we_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o despicable_a in_o our_o self_n the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o he_o o_o that_o we_o can_v be_v but_o as_o lowly_a as_o we_o be_v unworthy_a if_o then_o i_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o let_v i_o want_v the_o peace_n or_o plâ—nty_n i_o have_v and_o so_o order_v my_o condition_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o may_v want_v any_o thing_n save_v my_o self_n chap._n xii_o how_o it_o make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n 9_o ninthly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o like_o our_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n revile_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crucify_a and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o scribe_n be_v against_o he_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o the_o ruler_n band_v themselves_o against_o he_o the_o atheist_n against_o he_o herod_n and_o all_o the_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a jew_n against_o he_o who_o birth_n be_v mean_a who_o life_n be_v contemptible_a and_o who_o death_n be_v ignominious_a yea_o his_o palace_n be_v a_o stable_a his_o courtier_n beast_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n a_o manger_n his_o royal_a robe_n a_o few_o rag_n no_o bell_n ring_n no_o bonfire_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n through_o the_o populous_a street_n no_o great_a lady_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o mother_n and_o answerable_a to_o his_o ingress_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o progress_n in_o it_o and_o his_o egress_n out_o of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o when_o the_o jew_n offer_v jesus_n gall_n and_o vinegar_n he_o taste_v it_o but_o will_v not_o drink_v he_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o church_n and_o they_o must_v pledge_v he_o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 27._o for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v say_v s._n peter_n for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o again_o the_o disciple_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a disciple_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n luke_n 6._o 40._o yea_o s._n paul_n make_v this_o the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o adoption_n here_o and_o glory_n afterward_o his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v add_v if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o make_v suffering_n as_o a_o principal_a condition_n annex_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o except_o we_o first_o suffer_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o whereupon_o have_v in_o another_o place_n reckon_v up_o all_o privilege_n which_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o occasion_n of_o boast_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o he_o those_o he_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o so_o that_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n before_o he_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n so_o we_o must_v pledge_v he_o our_o part_n and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o his_o suffering_n colos._n 1._o 24._o whence_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v call_v god_n thresh_v flower_n isaiah_n 21._o 10._o a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zach._n 3._o 2._o compare_v to_o noah_n ark_n which_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wave_n to_o moses_n bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n exod._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v first_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n before_o sâ—t_v in_o the_o build_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v ever_o follow_v and_o chase_v by_o the_o red_a apocalypse_n 6._o 2._o 4._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o fire_n ere_o accept_v rom._n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n to_o be_v have_v without_o touch_v upon_o hell_n coast_n as_o the_o calendar_n tell_v we_o we_o come_v not_o to_o ascension_n day_n till_o the_o passion_n week_n be_v past_a suffer_v be_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v through_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 22._o and_o indeed_o who_o will_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v godfrey_n of_o boulogne_n refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o 2_o crown_n of_o gold_n because_o christ_n his_o master_n have_v in_o that_o place_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thornes_n it_o be_v tell_v a_o poor_a martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o a_o great_a favour_n forsooth_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o leâ—ge_n in_o the_o same_o hole_n of_o the_o stock_n that_o john_n philpot_n have_v do_v before_o and_o yet_o thy_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v so_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o thy_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o he_o endure_v many_o a_o little_a death_n all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o at_o length_n that_o painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o his_o soul_n
then_o suffer_v when_o he_o sweat_v clot_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o why_o must_v we_o pledge_v our_o saviour_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o suffering_n not_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v incomplete_a nor_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v do_v already_o once_o for_o all_o by_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o treeâ—_n the_o just_a suffering_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o indent_v for_o our_o freedom_n as_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n fit_o and_o fair_o draw_v out_o by_o himself_o declare_v john_n 3._o 15._o 16._o &_o 18._o 8._o and_o god_n acquittance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v under_o his_o own_o â—and_n math._n 3._o 17._o neither_o do_v god_n afflict_v his_o church_n for_o any_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o their_o trouble_n for_o he_o afflict_v not_o willing_o lament_v 3._o 33._o jer._n 31._o 20._o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o nor_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n isaiah_n 45._o 9_o rom._n 9_o 20._o 10_o 24._o nor_o last_o be_v it_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n without_o any_o other_o respect_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n and_o abundant_a love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o reason_n both_o before_o and_o after_o show_v again_o by_o suffer_v we_o become_v follower_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o go_v before_o we_o brethren_n say_v s._n paul_n you_o be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judeâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o have_v also_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v of_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o suffer_v evil_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v we_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o and_o what_o great_a promotion_n can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o than_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o grudge_v to_o ware_n this_o paper_n cap_n for_o he_o say_v john_n husse_v when_o they_o put_v a_o cap_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v ugly_a devil_n palnt_v on_o it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o heresy_n and_o what_o say_v a_o french_a martyr_n when_o a_o rope_n be_v put_v about_o his_o fellow_n give_v i_o that_o gold_n chain_n and_o dub_v i_o a_o knight_n of_o that_o noble_a order_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o increase_v their_o faith_n 10._o tenthly_o because_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n serve_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o former_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o say_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n meaning_n nero_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o when_o saul_n tell_v david_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v against_o this_o great_a philistine_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n from_o his_o youth_n what_o say_v david_n thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o mark_v the_o inference_n this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 33._o to_o 37._o observe_v how_o confident_o he_o speak_v that_o tree_n be_v deep_a root_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o shake_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o weak_a usual_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o pleasant_a valley_n so_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o violent_a storm_n of_o trouble_n the_o fast_a it_o become_v root_v by_o pati_fw-la 〈…〉_z alexander_n be_v train_v up_o in_o huge_a and_o mighty_a erterprise_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o man_n and_o beast_n haughty_a enemy_n and_o huge_a elephant_n say_v loe_o a_o danger_n somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o my_o mind_n he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a soldier_n that_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o toil_n of_o a_o battle_n ease_n and_o plenty_n make_v hannibal_n say_v he_o bring_v man_n into_o campaniâ—_n but_o carry_v woman_n out_o again_o yea_o the_o more_o deliverance_n david_n have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o often_o out_o of_o extreme_a exigent_n namely_o from_o this_o great_a goliath_n the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n the_o unnatural_a insurrection_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o unjust_a curse_n of_o shemei_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56._o 4._o and_o in_o psal._n 3_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o vers._n 6._o and_o in_o psal._n 18._o 29._o by_o thou_o i_o have_v break_v through_o a_o host_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o will_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n his_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o skip_v or_o jump_v we_o man_n indeed_o therefore_o shut_v our_o hand_n because_o we_o have_v open_v they_o make_v our_o former_a kindness_n argument_n of_o spare_v afterward_o but_o contrary_o god_n therefore_o give_v because_o he_o have_v give_v make_v his_o fâ—rmer_a favour_n argument_n for_o more_o it_o be_v david_n only_a argument_n psal._n 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o say_v he_o and_o harken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n why_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n vers._n 1._o i_o may_v likewise_o here_o show_v from_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 29._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o the_o deliver_n of_o some_o increase_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o i_o pass_v that_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n he_o first_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o our_o earthly_a confidence_n and_o then_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o not_o before_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n in_o our_o gain_n his_o help_n use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o extremity_n he_o that_o can_v prevent_v evil_n conceal_v his_o aid_n till_o danger_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o before_o he_o seem_v connivent_fw-la daniel_n be_v not_o deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o those_o three_o servant_n dan._n 3._o 26._o be_v not_o rescue_v at_o the_o oven_n mouth_n in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o well_o try_v faith_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o last_o like_a abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o which_o with_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o yea_o such_o he_o account_v his_o champion_n and_o worthy_n whence_o it_o be_v many_o be_v train_v up_o in_o trouble_v all_o their_o day_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o david_n for_o as_o a_o bare_a come_v to_o david_n after_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o giant_n after_o a_o bare_a and_o a_o king_n after_o a_o giant_n and_o philistine_n after_o a_o king_n and_o all_o to_o make_v he_o more_o hardy_a and_o confident_a in_o his_o god_n so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o christ_n champion_n have_v fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o envy_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o poverty_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o poverty_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o infamy_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o infamy_n they_o shall_v â—ight_n with_o sickness_n and_o after_o that_o with_o death_n like_o a_o labourer_n that_o be_v never_o out_o of_o work_n and_o this_o not_o only_o prove_v but_o mighty_o improve_v their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o have_v be_v